alter_v any_o article_n rubric_n canon_n doctrinal_a or_o disciplinary_a whatsoever_o without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o with_o a_o cap_n or_o night-coife_a in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v reverent_o kneel_v when_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v and_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n 15._o that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o reader_n be_v permit_v to_o conceive_v prayer_n ex_fw-la tempoâ—e_fw-la or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n than_o be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o benefice_n or_o cure_n 16._o that_o by_o this_o prohibition_n the_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o presbyter_n and_o preacher_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n use_v some_o few_o and_o convenient_a word_n and_o shall_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 17._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o private_a house_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o those_o to_o licence_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o read_v in_o any_o college_n or_o school_n except_o they_o take_v first_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 19_o that_o nothing_o â—e_v hereafter_o imprint_v except_o the_o same_o be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o visitor_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o penalty_n thereof_o as_o in_o all_o like_a case_n in_o which_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 20._o that_o no_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v appoint_v upon_o sunday_n as_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v but_o on_o the_o weekday_n only_o and_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o none_o but_o his_o majesty_n 21._o that_o for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o font_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o place_v somewhat_o near_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o fine_a linen_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v keep_v all_o neat_o 22._o that_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o church_n to_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o decent_a stuff_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o that_o basin_n cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o some_o pure_a metal_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o reserve_v to_o that_o only_a use_n 23._o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v no_o child_n shall_v leave_v their_o good_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o holy_n use_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o have_a child_n they_o shall_v leave_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n 24._o that_o no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v or_o absolution_n give_v by_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v what_o have_v be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n at_o any_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o 25._o and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v catechise_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o he_o first_o subscribe_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o present_a canon_n ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a warrant_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o matter_n chief_o quarrel_v in_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n visible_o tend_v as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o subject_v that_o kirk_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o all_o together_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o just_a cause_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o disclaim_v the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n because_o not_o make_v nor_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v his_o majesty_n impose_v these_o order_n on_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o injunction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o anno_fw-la 1536._o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1547._o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n james_n in_o this_o very_a case_n at_o his_o last_o be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1617._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o article_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n 163._o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o his_o majesty_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o understanding_n that_o a_o protestation_n be_v prepare_v against_o it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o he_o command_v hay_n the_o clerk_n or_o register_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n necessary_a 533._o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n give_v he_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v declare_v or_o desire_v by_o it_o but_o as_o for_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o frame_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v only_o unto_o national_a church_n or_o particular_a province_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o impower_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n no_o canon_n nor_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v otherwise_o make_v or_o if_o make_v otherwise_o not_o to_o bind_v without_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n of_o all_o party_n to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n reserve_v a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o such_o constitution_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o still_o the_o say_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o his_o ratification_n the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v former_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n either_o in_o call_v their_o assembly_n or_o confirm_v the_o result_v and_o act_v thereof_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o additional_a power_n of_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a vassalage_n in_o have_v a_o body_n of_o canon_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o make_v whereof_o they_o be_v never_o call_v and_o to_o the_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v never_o vote_v but_o as_o they_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o act_v sovereignty_n of_o themselves_o without_o require_v the_o king_n approbation_n and_o
the_o holy_a table_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o that_o position_n justify_v by_o a_o order_n of_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v who_o the_o libeler_n themselves_o be_v not_o like_a to_o accuse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o purpose_v the_o usher_v in_o or_o advance_v of_o popery_n the_o set_n of_o a_o rail_v before_o it_o or_o about_o it_o howsoever_o place_v be_v only_o for_o avoid_v of_o profanation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n justifiable_a as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o second_o or_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n to_o his_o own_o remembrance_n first_o alter_v in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o emissary_n of_o that_o faction_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o innovation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o that_o it_o be_v require_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n that_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n all_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o final_o as_o to_o that_o of_o bow_v towards_o it_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o church_n or_o approach_v to_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n david_n hezekiah_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o etc_n etc_n be_v use_v constant_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o we_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o at_o their_o come_n not_o to_o worship_n he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o st._n george_n call_v the_o garter_n the_o knight_n whereof_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o reverence_n versus_fw-la altar_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o idolatry_n in_o it_o neither_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o drive_v out_o popery_n nor_o king_n james_n who_o keep_v out_o popery_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o practice_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n and_o not_o idolatry_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o but_o the_o fourteen_o and_o last_o charge_n which_o most_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n bring_v from_o rome_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n and_o innovation_n and_o foist_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n the_o clause_n pretend_v to_o be_v add_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o â—aith_n because_o not_o find_v say_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n add_v that_o if_o to_o forge_v a_o will_n or_o write_v be_v censurable_a in_o the_o star-chamber_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n to_o a_o private_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o forgery_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v censure_v there_o which_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n make_v in_o the_o time_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o not_o material_a whether_o that_o clause_n be_v in_o or_o out_o that_o in_o the_o article_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1612._o of_o the_o year_n 1605._o of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n after_o the_o article_n have_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o as_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o therefore_o final_o that_o no_o such_o forgery_n in_o add_v that_o clause_n unto_o that_o article_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o gain_v any_o power_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o say_a clause_n have_v be_v raze_v out_o by_o some_o of_o those_o man_n or_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o these_o innovation_n thus_o pass_v over_o and_o discharge_v he_o signify_v unto_o their_o lordship_n that_o some_o other_o charge_n be_v remain_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v answer_v justo_fw-la volumine_fw-la to_o satisfy_v all_o well-minded_a people_n and_o that_o when_o burtons_n book_n be_v answer_v his_o book_n he_o say_v but_o not_o his_o railing_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v answer_v either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o care_n leave_v that_o court_n to_o find_v a_o way_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o libeler_n or_o else_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v rail_v on_o as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v and_o thus_o begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o st._n cyprian_n than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n bitter_o rail_v upon_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o conceive_v himself_o bound_n which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o resolution_n also_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a levities_n or_o revile_n but_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v only_a as_o become_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o faint_a or_o start_v aside_o sacâ—re_o either_o from_o the_o right_a way_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n or_o à _fw-la certa_fw-la regula_n from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o lordship_n for_o his_o necessary_a length_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o just_a and_o honourable_a censure_n of_o those_o man_n in_o their_o unanimous_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n make_v his_o excuse_n from_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o business_n have_v some_o reflection_n on_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n thus_o have_v i_o act_v phocion_n part_n in_o cut_v short_a the_o long_a and_o well-studied_n speech_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o eloquent_a demosthenes_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o reduce_v to_o so_o brief_a a_o abstract_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n on_o what_o weak_a ground_n the_o puritan_n faction_n raise_v their_o outcry_n against_o innovation_n and_o what_o poor_a trifle_n many_o of_o those_o innovation_n be_v against_o which_o they_o clamour_v and_o cry_v out_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n in_o its_o full_a length_n as_o it_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_v it_o be_v afterward_o print_v for_o give_v the_o like_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v please_v to_o read_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o which_o command_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a speech_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n that_o many_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o ear_n but_o once_o give_v great_a content_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o their_o open_a scan_n may_v lie_v open_a to_o some_o exception_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v high_o magnify_v as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o publish_v in_o print_n when_o it_o be_v encounter_v with_o
thus_o inquire_v viz._n do_v all_o your_o parishioner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o according_a as_o the_o church_n express_o they_o command_v draw_v near_o and_o with_o all_o christian_a humility_n and_o reverence_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o because_o these_o article_n may_v be_v think_v too_o general_a if_o not_o otherwise_o limit_v certain_a injunction_n be_v annex_v in_o write_v in_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o say_a table_n shall_v be_v rail_v in_o to_o avoid_v profanation_n and_o second_o that_o all_o communicant_n shall_v come_v up_o by_o file_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o kneel_v close_o to_o the_o rail_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n receive_v from_o the_o priest_n stand_v within_o the_o rail_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o be_v thus_o communicate_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o make_v room_n for_o other_o which_o course_n be_v constant_o observe_v till_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o novellism_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n have_v introduce_v a_o deviation_n from_o their_o own_o appointment_n in_o this_o condition_n stand_v that_o diocese_n as_o to_o these_o particular_n when_o wren_n translate_v unto_o ely_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o montague_n who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_a and_o as_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o visitation_n article_n for_o this_o present_a year_n yet_o he_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o a_o middle_a course_n between_o receive_v at_o the_o rail_n and_o carry_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v most_o irreverent_o use_v in_o too_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o be_v call_v his_o own_o he_o cause_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ipswich_n for_o the_o part_n adjoin_v where_o he_o prescribe_v these_o follow_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o after_o the_o the_o word_n or_o exhortation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o parishioner_n as_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v near_o etc_n etc_n all_o which_o intend_v to_o communicate_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o chancel_n second_o that_o all_o be_v come_v in_o the_o chancel_n door_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o not_o open_v till_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v that_o no_o communicant_a depart_n till_o the_o dismission_n that_o no_o new_a communicant_a come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o that_o no_o boy_n girl_n or_o gazer_n be_v suffer_v to_o look_v in_o as_o at_o a_o play_n three_o that_o the_o communicant_n be_v enter_v shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o orderly_a in_o their_o several_a rank_n leave_v sufficient_a room_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o go_v between_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v one_o rank_n after_o another_o till_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v four_o and_o final_o that_o after_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n shall_v dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o benediction_n which_o though_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o some_o diversity_n there_o be_v for_o which_o he_o render_v a_o account_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o be_v by_o wren_n sufficient_o answer_v in_o all_o point_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v but_o go_v into_o the_o chancel_n which_o have_v be_v stomach_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o love_v to_o make_v all_o place_n equal_a and_o to_o observe_v as_o little_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o montague_n either_o not_o consider_v or_o fancy_v to_o himself_o some_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o this_o course_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o antiquity_n and_o most_o consistent_a as_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n for_o by_o this_o condescension_n he_o presume_v as_o himself_o inform_v we_o to_o keep_v many_o man_n at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n law_n who_o otherwise_o be_v upon_o a_o resolution_n of_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n wherein_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o event_n discover_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n in_o many_o great_a trade_n town_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v long_o discharge_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o ceremony_n no_o soon_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o noise_n of_o a_o conformity_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o spurn_v against_o it_o and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o lecturer_n and_o that_o their_o minister_n begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o visitation_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n and_o transport_v their_o trade_n the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n say_v they_o do_v shine_v as_o comfortable_o in_o other_o place_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n much_o bright_a better_a to_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o goshen_n find_v it_o where_o we_o can_v than_o tarry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n as_o be_v then_o fall_v on_o this_o land_n the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a from_o that_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v by_o see_v so_o many_o dutch_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v get_v wealth_n enough_o in_o england_n choose_v rather_o to_o go_v back_o to_o their_o native_a country_n than_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n injunction_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v among_o the_o first_o which_o separate_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v goodwin_n nye_n burrough_n bridge_n and_o sympson_n who_o take_v some_o of_o their_o follower_n with_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o holland_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o they_o fill_v up_o their_o congregation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v divide_v goodwin_n and_o nye_n retire_v unto_o arnheim_n a_o town_n of_o gelderland_n sympson_n and_o bridge_n fix_v at_o rotterdam_n in_o holland_n but_o what_o become_v of_o burrough_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v these_o man_n affect_v neither_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o licentiousness_n incident_a to_o brownism_n embrace_v robinson_n moddel_n of_o church-government_n in_o their_o congregation_n consist_v of_o a_o coordination_n of_o several_a church_n for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n not_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o command_n hence_o come_v that_o name_n of_o independent_o continue_v unto_o those_o among_o we_o who_o neither_o associate_n themselves_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o embrace_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o anabaptis_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o division_n rotterdam_n grow_v too_o narrow_a a_o place_n for_o bridge_n and_o sympson_n so_o that_o this_o last_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o ward_n who_o succeed_v he_o can_v not_o tarry_v long_o more_o unity_n there_o be_v at_o arnheim_n where_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o conform_v their_o new_a church_n to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apostolical_a in_o the_o high_a perfection_n to_o which_o end_n they_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o hymn_n and_o prophecying_n which_o the_o sister-congregation_n have_v not_o entertain_v but_o of_o widow_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n casâ—ired_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o extreme_a unction_n also_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o by_o kiffin_n and_o patient_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gangraena_fw-la than_o expect_v from_o i_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n which_o these_o people_n find_v in_o the_o
shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v with_o other_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n it_o may_v create_v a_o further_a mischief_n than_o the_o present_a scandal_n and_o come_v up_o close_o at_o last_o to_o formal_a schism_n his_o order_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n within_o his_o province_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o execute_v more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n stand_v affect_v to_o those_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o churchwarden_n may_v more_o punctual_o proceed_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o certain_a article_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o for_o their_o future_a direction_n the_o reformation_n be_v pursue_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o metropolitical_a city_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o in_o other_o place_n will_v glad_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o lay_v tax_n on_o those_o stranger_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n for_o repair_v of_o and_o adorn_v their_o several_a parish-church_n and_o provide_v ornament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n careful_a enough_o because_o their_o own_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o for_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o order_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o live_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o all_o marry_a person_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o of_o the_o second_o descent_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o the_o end_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o decent_a seat_n for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o name_n and_o age_n of_o those_o unmarried_a of_o the_o second_o descent_n and_o who_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o like_a care_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o due_a resort_n to_o the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v catechise_v and_o communicate_v according_a to_o their_o age_n that_o those_o at_o sixteen_o year_n and_o upward_o that_o have_v not_o already_o communicate_v shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n at_o the_o next_o communion_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n afterward_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v presentment_n to_o their_o ordinary_n for_o their_o neglect_n therein_o that_o such_o as_o be_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o descent_n do_v thenceforth_o every_o lord_n day_n half_o a_o hour_n after_o evening_n prayer_n send_v all_o such_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o sixteen_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v catechise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o themselves_o upon_o presentment_n will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a these_o article_n be_v give_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n more_o punctual_o then_o in_o any_o of_o those_o before_o but_o it_o hold_v not_o much_o long_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o trouble_n which_o the_o archbishop_n fall_v into_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v dissolve_v all_o his_o order_n and_o injunction_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o if_o never_o make_v with_o equal_a constancy_n he_o govern_v his_o counsel_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n some_o information_n have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n and_o corruption_n in_o merton_n college_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a visitor_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o in_o that_o right_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o visitation_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n to_o this_o employment_n he_o depute_v his_o right_a trusty_a friend_n and_o assure_a servant_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n who_o enter_v on_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v 1638._o make_v this_o enquiry_n among_o other_o viz._n whither_o they_o make_v due_a reverence_n by_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n and_o find_v by_o a_o return_n to_o this_o enquiry_n that_o corbet_n and_o cheynel_v two_o of_o the_o fellow_n not_o only_o have_v neglect_v but_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o such_o reverence_n he_o try_v all_o fair_a and_o plausible_a persuasion_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o induce_v they_o too_o it_o but_o not_o prevail_v either_o way_n he_o certify_v the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o proceed_n who_o thereupon_o cause_v some_o injunction_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o college_n for_o their_o future_a governance_n etc_n among_o which_o i_o find_v this_o for_o one_o that_o they_o use_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n towards_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o quire_n upon_o the_o come_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o dispute_n about_o it_o those_o reverence_n be_v make_v by_o most_o and_o constant_o continue_v by_o they_o till_o the_o parliament_n of_o novem._n 3._o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o lamb_n the_o chief_a commissioner_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o further_a direction_n but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n in_o what_o state_n he_o find_v they_o who_o thereupon_o recall_v the_o business_n to_o himself_o the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o octob._n follow_v at_o which_o time_n he_o spend_v three_o day_n in_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o brent_n the_o warden_n and_o such_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n as_o complain_v against_o he_o but_o for_o determine_v the_o cause_n the_o warden_n appear_v very_o foul_a as_o himself_o acknowledge_v he_o take_v time_n till_o the_o first_o of_o july_n in_o this_o present_a year_n that_o brent_n may_v have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o content_v his_o fellow_n for_o the_o error_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n and_o give_v they_o some_o assurance_n of_o a_o reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o noble_a favour_n notwithstanding_o and_o that_o he_o go_v off_o with_o no_o other_o censure_n than_o a_o fair_a and_o fatherly_a admonition_n yet_o brent_n unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o moderation_n towards_o he_o express_v more_o readiness_n in_o contribute_v towards_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o do_v most_o eager_o desire_v his_o ruin_n the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o my_o business_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o oxon_n i_o can_v depart_v thence_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o further_a bounty_n and_o munificence_n to_o that_o university_n he_o have_v before_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o clear_v the_o great_a square_n betwixt_o st._n mary_n and_o the_o school_n intend_v to_o have_v raise_v affair_n and_o capacious_a room_n advance_v on_o pillar_n the_o upper_a part_n to_o serve_v for_o convocation_n and_o congregation_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o low_a for_o a_o walk_n or_o place_n of_o conference_n in_o which_o student_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v confer_v together_o at_o their_o repair_n to_o the_o school_n the_o library_n or_o any_o other_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o find_v the_o owner_n of_o those_o house_n not_o so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v probable_o presume_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v the_o scene_n though_o he_o hold_v his_o purpose_n which_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o for_o that_o university_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o free_a st._n mary_n church_n from_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o continual_a keep_n of_o the_o public_a convocation_n and_o congregation_n must_v of_o necessity_n carry_v with_o it_o he_o erect_v a_o stately_a and_o most_o elegant_a pile_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o public_a library_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o convocation_n and_o other_o public_a meeting_n of_o that_o famous_a body_n the_o upper_a part_n open_v into_o the_o bodleian_n library_n he_o trim_v with_o all_o the_o curiosity_n of_o art_n and_o cost_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o repository_n for_o such_o learned_a write_n as_o the_o piety_n of_o ensue_a time_n may_v confer_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a box_n â—e_v furnish_v it_o with_o no_o few_o than_o 1276_o manuscript_n in_o several_a language_n 700_o whereof_o have_v be_v send_v before_o at_o divers_a time_n when_o this_o beautiful_a structure_n be_v in_o raise_v the_o rest_n be_v send_v on_o june_n 28._o in_o this_o present_a year_n 100_o of_o these_o last_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a arabic_a and_o persian_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o
gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o libellous_a pamphlet_n and_o myself_o debar_v from_o wont_a access_n to_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la populi_n that_o i_o be_o popish_o affect_v how_o earnest_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o disputation_n exhortation_n and_o otherwise_o to_o quench_v such_o spark_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v coal_n i_o hope_v after_o my_o death_n you_o will_v all_o acknowledge_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o affliction_n there_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o near_o touch_v i_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o free_a and_o joyful_a acceptance_n of_o i_o to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o shut_v up_o from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o that_o service_n which_o you_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o i_o when_o i_o first_o receive_v this_o honour_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o with_o i_o to_o my_o grave_n neither_o be_v my_o hope_n any_o less_o since_o the_o parliament_n call_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a command_n commit_v i_o to_o this_o royal_a prison_n but_o sith_o by_o reason_n of_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o in_o hand_n the_o parliament_n be_v please_v to_o procrastinate_v my_o trial_n i_o do_v hereby_o as_o thankful_o resign_v my_o office_n of_o be_v chancellor_n as_o ever_o i_o receive_v that_o dignity_n entreat_v you_o to_o elect_a some_o honourable_a person_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n send_v you_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o â—â—ur_n most_o famous_a university_n this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o your_o deject_a friend_n and_o chancellor_n be_v the_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v write_v so_o will._n cant._n tower_n june_n 28_o 1641._o this_o resignation_n have_v ease_v he_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o care_n it_o be_v no_o small_a refreshment_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n about_o innovation_n the_o parliament_n have_v make_v no_o order_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v the_o commons_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o thought_n that_o way_n but_o they_o either_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o find_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o they_o when_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v abroad_o or_o show_v themselves_o in_o any_o motion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o peer_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o entertain_v any_o such_o extravagant_a fancy_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o irregular_a zeal_n of_o some_o forward_a man_n who_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o attend_v the_o leisure_n of_o authority_n they_o join_v together_o with_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o order_n of_o january_n 16._o for_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o exorbitancy_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o for_o by_o that_o order_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a assemble_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v disturb_v that_o wholesome_a order_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n shall_v forbear_v to_o introduce_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o may_v give_v offence_n otherwise_o than_o those_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v couch_v in_o such_o general_a term_n relate_v only_o to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o settle_v by_o any_o former_a authority_n countenance_v and_o secure_v by_o which_o declaration_n the_o ordinary_n go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n suffer_v no_o alteration_n or_o disturbance_n to_o pass_v unquestioned_a if_o any_o troublesome_a or_o unquiet_a person_n do_v begin_v to_o stir_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o coercive_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n restrain_v or_o rather_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n journey_n into_o scotland_n leave_v man_n and_o matter_n at_o more_o liberty_n than_o before_o they_o be_v but_o present_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o reformation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o find_v concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o can_v expect_v it_o from_o the_o king_n but_o find_v that_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o without_o work_a journeywork_n any_o long_o unto_o either_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a order_n of_o september_n 8._o to_o be_v the_o first_o experiment_n or_o essay_n of_o their_o undertake_n for_o though_o in_o a_o conference_n have_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o desire_v their_o consent_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n return_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o by_o send_v they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o recess_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o former_a order_n of_o january_n 16._o in_o which_o they_o desire_v then_o to_o concur_v yet_o pym_n who_o govern_v the_o committee_n during_o that_o recess_n dispatch_v his_o mandate_n oâ—_n the_o 29_o the_o of_o the_o same_o month_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n require_v all_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o publish_v the_o say_a order_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o cause_n certificate_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o order_n be_v the_o lead_a card_n to_o the_o game_n that_o follow_v be_v verbatim_o thus_o viz._n whereas_o divers_a innovation_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o enjoin_v sâ—me_a thing_n and_o prâ—â—â—â—â—â—ng_v other_o without_o warrant_n of_o law_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o disconâ—ent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o innovation_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n it_o be_v this_o day_n order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n respective_o do_v forthwith_o remove_v the_o communion_n table_n from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o 〈…〉_z some_o other_o convenient_a place_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o chancels_n as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o late_a 〈…〉_z that_o all_o crucifix_n scandalous_a picture_n of_o any_o one_o or_o 〈…〉_z of_o tâ—e_v trinity_n and_o all_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v 〈…〉_z and_o abolish_v and_o that_o all_o taper_n candlestick_n and_o 〈…〉_z from_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o all_o corporal_n bâ—w_v 〈…〉_z jesus_n or_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z or_o towards_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v henceforth_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o several_a ca_o 〈…〉_z church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o college_n church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o two_o university_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thâ—_n temple_n church_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o other_o inn_n of_o court_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deaâ—s_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n by_o the_o vice-chancellour_n of_o the_o say_a university_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a college_n and_o hall_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o the_o bencher_n and_o reader_n in_o 〈…〉_z inn_n â—f_a court_n respective_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v due_o observe_v and_o sanctify_v all_o dance_a or_o other_o sport_n either_o before_o or_o after_o diâ—iâ—e_a service_n be_v forbear_v and_o restrain_v and_o that_o the_o preach_a 〈…〉_z â—â—rd_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o chapel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o that_o the_o vice-chancellour_n of_o the_o university_n head_n 〈…〉_z college_n all_o parson_n vicar_n churchwarden_n do_v 〈◊〉_d certificate_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o order_n and_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v in_o any_o place_n aforemention_v upon_o complaint_n thereof_o make_v to_o the_o two_o next_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n major_n and_o head-officer_n of_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o say_a justice_n major_a and_o other_o head-officer_n respective_o shall_v examine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o such_o complaint_n and_o certify_v by_o who_o default_n the_o same_o be_v â—â—mitted_v all_o which_o certificate_n be_v to_o
cyprianus_n anglicus_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o renown_a prelate_n william_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n and_o dublin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n to_o his_o late_a most_o sacred_a majesty_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o second_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n contain_v also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o his_o first_o rise_v till_o his_o death_n by_o p._n heylyn_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n to_o charles_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n ecclus_n 44._o verse_n 1_o 3._o 1._o let_v we_o now_o praise_v famous_a man_n and_o our_o father_n that_o beget_v vs._n 3._o such_o as_o do_v bear_v rule_n in_o their_o kingdom_n man_n renown_v for_o their_o power_n give_v counsel_n by_o their_o understanding_n and_o declare_v prophecy_n london_n print_v for_o a._n seile_n mdclxviii_o to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n john_n robinson_n kt._n and_o baronet_n his_o majesty_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n sir_n you_o have_v here_o before_o you_o the_o history_n of_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o patriot_n a_o person_n who_o live_v the_o honour_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o state_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sad_a fate_n to_o be_v crush_v betwixt_o popery_n and_o schism_n and_o have_v against_o both_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n with_o his_o pen_n he_o after_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o seal_v that_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a man_n you_o have_v likewise_o that_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o especial_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v record_v many_o notable_a agitation_n and_o contrivance_n which_o it_o be_v pity_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o silence_n and_o pass_v away_o unregarded_a these_o consideration_n towards_o a_o gentleman_n of_o your_o worth_n curiosity_n and_o loyalty_n be_v warrant_v enough_o to_o justify_v i_o in_o this_o dedication_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o by_o another_o right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o care_n of_o recommend_v this_o work_n to_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o himself_o have_v present_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n if_o god_n have_v not_o take_v he_o away_o just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o put_v his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o i_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o conscience_n as_o of_o respect_n to_o deliver_v it_o whole_o up_o to_o your_o patronage_n and_o protection_n since_o in_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o world_n i_o do_v but_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o my_o dead_a father_n and_o in_o address_v it_o to_o yourself_o together_o with_o my_o own_o i_o also_o gratify_v that_o of_o my_o decease_a friend_n the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o my_o duty_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o author_n forbid_v it_o but_o for_o the_o industry_n integrity_n and_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o historian_n i_o dare_v become_v answerable_a and_o in_o truth_n i_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o sir_n john_n robinson_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o who_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o incomparable_a and_o zealous_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prince_n can_v beside_o a_o natural_a but_o upon_o a_o honourable_a impression_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o glory_n or_o blemish_n of_o this_o character_n defective_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o ample_a as_o his_o worth_n and_o now_o have_v discharge_v my_o trust_n and_o duty_n as_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o add_v for_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n henry_n heylyn_n a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a prelate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v upon_o what_o principle_n and_o position_n the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n do_v first_o proceed_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o innovation_n which_o afterward_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o and_o those_o endeavour_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o first_o condition_n 1._o know_v therefore_o that_o king_n henry_n viij_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1530._o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o his_o reign_n confirm_v the_o say_a supremacy_n to_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o preeminency_n thereunto_o belong_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o have_v procure_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o another_o of_o their_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1532._o to_o promise_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la not_o to_o assemble_v from_o thenceforth_o in_o any_o convocation_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o majesty_n writ_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n synodal_n or_o provincial_a without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n thereunto_o obtain_v nor_o final_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n till_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n procure_v also_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o their_o promise_n which_o act_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bear_v this_o name_n in_o poulton_n abridgement_n viz._n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n anno_fw-la 25._o henry_n viij_o c._n 19_o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o cause_v this_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o aliquid_fw-la auâ—horitatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicumque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la which_o question_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o conclusion_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1534._o there_o past_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o two_o year_n after_o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n prescribe_v for_o abjure_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o this_o realm_n the_o refuse_v whereof_o be_v make_v high-treason_n anno_fw-la 28._o h._n viij_o c._n 10._o 2._o but_o this_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n constitution_n and_o other_o synodical_a act_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o create_v any_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n beforementioned_a there_o pass_v a_o clause_n that_o all_o former_a constitution_n synodal_n or_o provincial_a which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n until_o they_o be_v review_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 32_o commissioner_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o review_v being_n never_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o king_n nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o k._n edw._n vi_fw-la though_o he_o have_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o be_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o cause_n testamentary_a matrimonial_a and_o suit_n for_o tithe_n all_o matter_n of_o incontinency_n and_o other_o notorious_a crime_n which_o give_v public_a scandal_n all_o wilful_a absence_n from_o divine_a service_n irreverence_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o church_n not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n remain_v also_o for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n
offend_v the_o restitution_n of_o which_o godly_a discipline_n though_o they_o much_o desire_v yet_o find_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o bear_v it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o commination_n to_o be_v observe_v upon_o that_o day_n contain_v a_o recital_n of_o god_n curse_n thunder_v out_o against_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v public_o read_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n subjoyn_v thereunto_o one_o of_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n with_o certain_a prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formulary_n of_o the_o time_n forego_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n upon_o adulterer_n fornicator_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v give_v scandal_n by_o their_o irregular_a course_n of_o life_n or_o by_o their_o obstinate_a inconformity_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v upon_o performance_n of_o which_o penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o commutation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a after_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o penance_n which_o i_o have_v many_o time_n wonder_v at_o yet_o so_o much_o care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o that_o no_o absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o by_o some_o grave_a minister_n be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n at_o the_o least_o and_o benefice_v within_o the_o diocese_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o open_a consistory_n or_o some_o church_n or_o chappel_n the_o penitent_n humble_o crave_v and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n can._n 13._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 14._o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o call_v general_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o whereof_o to_o religious_a use_n i_o find_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o will_v sufficient_o free_v it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o popery_n witness_v the_o testimony_n which_o pope_n pius_n give_v of_o his_o sister_n eutorepia_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n viennensis_n anno_fw-la 158._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o set_v apart_o her_o own_o house_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v the_o testimony_n which_o metaphrastes_n give_v of_o felix_n the_o first_o touch_v his_o consecrate_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cicilia_n about_o the_o year_n 272._o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n give_v unto_o marcellinus_n who_o succeed_v felix_n for_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o lucinia_n for_o religious_a use_n witness_v the_o famous_a consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n found_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n writ_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a time_n witness_v the_o 89th_o sermon_n of_o st._n ambrose_n entitle_v de_fw-fr dedicatione_n basilicae_n preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o vitalianus_n and_o majanus_fw-la and_o the_o invitation_n of_o paulinus_n another_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n make_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o especial_a friend_n ad_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la rexerat_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la consummabitur_fw-la dedicandum_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n which_o dedication_n as_o they_o be_v solemnize_v with_o feast_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o company_n which_o resort_v to_o they_o so_o be_v those_o feast_n perpetuate_v in_o succeed_a age_n by_o a_o annual_a repetition_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o such_o annual_a dedication-feast_n be_v call_v in_o england_n wake_n or_o revel_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_a feast_n according_a the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o several_a country_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o occur_v no_o form_n of_o such_o consecration_n in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n those_o time_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o old_a church_n then_o build_v of_o new_a witness_v the_o demolition_n of_o so_o many_o hospital_n chantery_n and_o free_a chapel_n in_o the_o unfortunate_a minority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o that_o new_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v repair_v some_o bishop_n make_v a_o form_n of_o consecrate_v to_o be_v use_v by_o themselves_o on_o such_o occasion_n and_o other_o follow_v a_o form_n compose_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n a_o man_n as_o much_o averse_a as_o any_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o have_v not_o be_v so_o precipitate_v to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n by_o the_o tumult_n of_o unruly_a people_n it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o a_o canon_n have_v be_v pass_v for_o digest_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o such_o consecration_n as_o there_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o visitation-article_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o that_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o every_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n have_v before_o fashion_v for_o themselves_o 15._o next_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n follow_v in_o course_n the_o necessary_a repair_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o not_o only_o require_v by_o several_a canon_n and_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o also_o by_o some_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o paint_a image_n on_o the_o wall_n or_o window_n be_v tolerate_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o which_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o the_o article_n of_o the_o regal_a visitation_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v order_v first_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v set_v forth_o or_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n but_o declare_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o num._n 2._o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o utter_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v all_o shrine_n cover_n of_o shrine_n all_o table_n candlestick_n trindal_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n painting_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o wall_n glass-window_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o church_n and_o house_n preserve_v and_o repair_v nevertheless_o both_o the_o wall_n and_o glass-window_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v all_o their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o several_a house_n num._n 23._o for_o which_o last_o there_o follow_v afterward_o a_o more_o special_a injunction_n numb_a 35._o according_a whereunto_o this_o article_n be_v
rubric_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o service_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o the_o collect_v follow_v etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o first_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n that_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n for_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o collect_v before_o rehearse_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v no_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o second_o service_n but_o only_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n 24._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o wood_n the_o altar_n sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la victima_fw-la holocausti_fw-la as_o isaac_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22.7_o assure_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v so_o near_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a can_v be_v far_o off_o even_o the_o most_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o who_o passion_n we_o find_v commemorate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n call_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o before_o be_v say_v call_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o prayer_n next_o after_o the_o participation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o many_o learned_a writer_n among_o ourselves_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n for_o thus_o say_v bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n c._n 8._o tollite_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la nec_fw-la diâ—_n nobiscum_fw-la lis_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v from_o the_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o you_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o mean_v the_o learned_a prince_n king_n james_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n which_o sacrifice_n he_o sometime_o call_v commemorationem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la and_o sometime_o sacrificium_fw-la commemorativum_fw-la a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n morton_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a sacrifice_n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o what_o need_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o when_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n cranmer_n one_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o one_o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n distinguish_v most_o plain_o between_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a make_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o defence_n against_o bishop_n gardiner_n lib._n 5._o p._n 439._o and_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n lambert_n who_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o who_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o not_o only_o every_o year_n at_o easter_n but_o also_o every_o day_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o his_o oblation_n once_o for_o all_o make_v it_o thereby_o represent_v act._n mon._n p._n 2.35_o so_o uniform_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o liturgy_n our_o martyr_n and_o our_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o both_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n participate_v by_o man_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n both_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o next_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n board_n not_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o table_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 25._o with_o the_o like_a uniform_a consent_n we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n and_o this_o be_v first_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o distribution_n retain_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la and_o former_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ancient_a missal_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc_n etc_n which_o word_n be_v think_v by_o some_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o incline_v too_o much_o towards_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_a to_o justify_v a_o real_a presence_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o that_o king_n the_o word_n of_o participation_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o etc_n etc_n take_v and_o drink_v this_o etc_n etc_n be_v use_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o which_o alteration_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a compiler_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n in_o his_o opinion_n when_o this_o last_o liturgy_n be_v review_v by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o former_a clause_n be_v superadd_v to_o the_o other_o which_o put_v the_o business_n into_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o pernicious_a imposture_n a_o blasphemous_a figment_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n yet_o still_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n be_v maintain_v as_o former_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v choose_v prolocutor_n for_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o as_o like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o every_o point_n which_o be_v there_o conclude_v as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o contradiction_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v and_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o catechism_n public_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o first_o propound_v this_o question_n viz._n coelestibus_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sensu_fw-la externo_fw-la long_o disjuncta_fw-la quaenam_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o no_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v to_o which_o the_o party_n catechize_v return_v this_o answer_n corpus_n &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la dominica_fw-la praebentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la comeduntur_fw-la &_o bibuntur_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la modo_fw-la verè_fw-la tamen_fw-la atque_fw-la reipsa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a part_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o give_v and_o take_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n conform_v to_o which_o we_o have_v in_o brief_a the_o
and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a in_o both_o which_o article_n as_o well_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o restriction_n put_v upon_o they_o neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o the_o article_n either_o restrain_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o or_o unto_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o as_o for_o example_n intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_fw-la and_o not_o to_o another_o but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v the_o 31._o article_n to_o mankind_n or_o to_o man_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o a_o clear_a comment_n on_o which_o text_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o first_o in_o the_o authorize_v catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o party_n catechize_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o do_v learn_v in_o his_o belief_n make_v answer_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n etc_n etc_n it_o may_v be_v second_o prove_v in_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc_n etc_n three_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc_n etc_n and_o four_o by_o the_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o all_o thy_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o some_o meaning_n this_o way_n that_o she_o select_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n viz._n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o she_o reiterate_a some_o other_o viz._n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n incorporate_v into_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o write_n of_o private_a man_n or_o if_o there_o do_v what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o those_o word_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n viz._n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o adam_n and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n abovementioned_a or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v in_o lincolnshire_n viz._n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o pertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n especial_o be_v second_v with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v that_o christ_n do_v shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n high_a enough_o without_o all_o exception_n 35._o touch_v freewill_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o celestial_a inference_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o church_n of_o england_n run_v after_o a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o old_a pelagian_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o power_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvution_n ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la putaret_fw-la that_o he_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o luther_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ascribe_v so_o little_o thereunto_o that_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n et_fw-la nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la a_o thing_n only_o titular_a but_o of_o no_o existency_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n be_v forcible_o draw_v to_o heaven_n velut_fw-la inanimatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o collatio_fw-la hagiensis_n by_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o regeneration_n or_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n eternal_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la confert_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la exitationem_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la confert_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la svam_fw-la nemo_fw-la homo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la confert_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la purum_fw-la putum_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la potentiam_fw-la credendi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la which_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o they_o be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o which_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n may_v be_v fit_o use_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la salvat_fw-la mundum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la judicat_fw-la mundum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v he_o save_v the_o world_n if_o there_o no_o freewill_n in_o man_n with_o what_o equity_n can_v he_o condemn_v it_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o first_o she_o thus_o declare_v against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 10_o article_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o second_o she_o declare_v thus_o against_o luther_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o that_o article_n viz_o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n cooperate_a with_o grace_n prevent_v and_o by_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n cooperate_a with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o this_o collect_n after_o the_o communion_n viz._n prevent_v we_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o we_o may_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o final_o by_o thy_o mercy_n obtain_v life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 36._o now_o that_o both_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a collect_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v
assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o truth_n sake_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o edw._n vi_fw-la folio_n 1366._o now_o as_o bishop_n ridley_n thus_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o examination_n with_o think_v otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o have_v do_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o than_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v at_o that_o present_a and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o till_o the_o lord_n of_o london_n dr._n ridley_n do_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o by_o sundry_a persuasion_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n draw_v he_o quite_o from_o his_o opinion_n with_o who_o he_o now_o agree_v ibid._n folio_n 1702._o which_o word_n though_o speak_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o point_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v then_o examine_v by_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n yet_o do_v they_o signify_v withal_o that_o he_o rely_v very_o much_o on_o ridleys_n judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o like_a to_o be_v accord_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o and_o though_o cranmer_n exercise_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o papist_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n against_o steven_n gardiner_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v look_v for_o no_o other_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o as_o he_o die_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o so_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v all_o man_n sin_n unto_o himself_o folio_n 372._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o purposely_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n final_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o learning_n to_o know_v why_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o know_a difference_n in_o judgement_n from_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v shall_v be_v commend_v both_o by_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o their_o subject_n of_o all_o condition_n which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o â—he_n reformation_n which_o clear_o show_v how_o much_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o consequent_o how_o little_a unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n 39_o so_o near_o this_o church_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n and_o some_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o some_o there_o be_v in_o which_o they_o total_o disagree_v and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o viz._n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n justification_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n work_v of_o supererogation_n the_o fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o celebrate_v of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o national_a church_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n in_o many_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v find_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o they_o to_o moderate_v and_o prudent_a man_n who_o prefer_v truth_n before_o opinion_n and_o peace_n before_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o several_a party_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o will_v remain_v a_o question_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o all_o party_n lay_v aside_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o conscientious_o resolve_v to_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o one_o another_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o then_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v up_o and_o be_v make_v up_o why_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o great_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o which_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o any_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o join_v with_o they_o in_o oppose_v the_o common_a enemy_n familist_n libertine_n anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o seem_v to_o dig_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o (null)_o society_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o make_v war_n and_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o community_n of_o good_n and_o the_o exact_v of_o a_o oath_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o st._n augustine_n language_n his_o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la dicit_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la ally_v nus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la hereticus_fw-la that_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n unto_o they_o be_v either_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o a_o heretic_n 40._o and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o those_o article_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n yet_o the_o reformer_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v of_o they_o positive_o upon_o either_o side_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v dispute_v pro_n and_o con_n among_o learned_a man_n according_a as_o their_o understanding_n fancy_v or_o affection_n shall_v dispose_v they_o to_o it_o some_o point_n there_o be_v of_o phylological_n and_o other_o of_o scholastical_a divinity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v libertas_n opinandi_fw-la a_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n leave_v unto_o we_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la sentire_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la velis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sentias_fw-la loqui_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n in_o thâ—se_a and_o such_o as_o these_o st._n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o leave_v a_o latitude_n when_o he_o give_v way_n ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la rom._n 14.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v as_o our_o last_o translation_n which_o liberty_n as_o some_o have_v take_v in_o close_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o
dr._n abbot_n be_v thus_o remove_v to_o a_o high_a sphere_n it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o laud_n to_o pursue_v the_o quarrel_n but_o patient_o to_o attend_v the_o year_n of_o his_o expectation_n before_o the_o expire_a whereof_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o gloucester_n as_o before_o be_v say_v at_o the_o bestow_n of_o which_o deanery_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o a_o church_n in_o england_n so_o ill_o govern_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o order_n as_o that_o be_v require_v he_o in_o the_o general_a to_o reform_v and_o set_v in_o order_n what_o he_o find_v amiss_o be_v thus_o forewarn_v and_o withal_o forearm_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o gloucester_n where_o he_o find_v the_o church_n in_o great_a decay_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n in_o it_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n contrary_a to_o the_o posture_n of_o it_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o have_v see_v which_o be_v observe_v he_o call_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n easy_o obtain_v their_o consent_n to_o two_o chapter_n act_n the_o one_o for_o the_o speedy_a repair_v of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o other_o for_o transpose_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o place_v it_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o other_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n which_o transposition_n be_v make_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prebendary_n the_o choir_n man_n chorester_n and_o the_o under-officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o make_n of_o their_o humble_a reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o choir_n but_o at_o their_o approach_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n retain_v still_o in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon._n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a great_a person_n in_o the_o realm_n his_o majesty_n instruction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n act_n and_o how_o he_o have_v proceed_v on_o they_o i_o find_v certify_v under_o his_o hand_n in_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bearing_n date_n march_v 3._o 1616._o the_o other_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o offend_v at_o his_o proceed_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o february_n than_o next_o forego_n the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dr._n miles_n smith_n once_o of_o brazen-nose_n college_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o one_o that_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n as_o any_o in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v this_o bishopric_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o countenance_v the_o lecturer_n within_o his_o diocese_n against_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o any_o complaint_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o new_a dean_n have_v do_v about_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o he_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v according_a unto_o his_o desire_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v protest_v unto_o the_o dean_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prebend_n that_o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v remove_v or_o any_o such_o innovation_n bring_v into_o that_o cathedral_n he_o will_v never_o come_v more_o within_o those_o wall_n which_o promise_n or_o protestation_n he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v make_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v within_o that_o church_n to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o if_o he_o do_v forbear_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o must_v needs_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o great_a pertinacity_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v a_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n to_o boot_v this_o transposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o year_n 1616._o his_o palace_n stand_v near_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o cathedral_n and_o he_o not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1624._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o see_v how_o little_o he_o prevail_v one_o white_a his_o chaplain_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o strange_a report_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n stand_v before_o and_o that_o low_a obeisance_n be_v make_v to_o it_o assure_v he_o how_o much_o the_o secret_a papist_n will_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o which_o they_o long_o look_v for_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o also_o challenge_v and_o upbraid_v the_o prebend_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o that_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o resist_v the_o dean_n in_o those_o proceed_n admire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spark_n of_o elias_n spirit_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o god_n behalf_n that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o silence_n and_o that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v so_o faint_a heart_a as_o to_o shrink_v in_o the_o first_o wet_n especial_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o letter_n be_v make_v a_o libel_n either_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o st._n michael_n church_n where_o prior_n the_o subdean_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o prebendary_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o find_a by_o the_o parish_n clerk_n and_o by_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o curate_n by_o they_o communicate_v unto_o other_o who_o take_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o in_o short_a time_n divulge_v over_o all_o the_o city_n the_o city_n at_o that_o time_n much_o pester_v with_o the_o puritan_n faction_n which_o be_v grow_v multitudinous_a and_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a abode_n which_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n make_v among_o they_o the_o dull_a connivance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o remiss_a government_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v both_o safe_a and_o easy_a to_o some_o of_o the_o rabble_n to_o make_v a_o outcry_n in_o all_o place_n that_o popery_n be_v come_v in_o that_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n into_o a_o altar_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o obeisance_n which_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v popish_a superstition_n and_o the_o like_a jones_n one_o of_o the_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n withal_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a disperser_n of_o this_o libellous_a letter_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o commit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n and_o threaten_v to_o bind_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n but_o fear_v lest_o his_o own_o power_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o crush_v that_o faction_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o gather_v strength_n by_o long_a connivance_n he_o advise_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n as_o man_n more_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o notice_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a dean_n by_o some_o letter_n thence_o bear_v date_n feb._n 21._o he_o address_v this_o letter_n above_o mention_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v such_o favour_n and_o equity_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o that_o his_o lordship_n will_v join_v to_o reform_v such_o tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o law_n but_o their_o own_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o with_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o find_v among_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v how_o careful_a his_o lordship_n show_v himself_o in_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o chaplain_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o mischief_n will_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o redress_v it_o he_o dispatch_v the_o other_o letter_n
be_v challenge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o disputation_n where_o no_o moderator_n can_v be_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o charles_n shall_v moderate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o opposite_a party_n at_o which_o when_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o king_n proceed_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o charles_n shall_v manage_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n with_o the_o best_a study_a divine_a of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v train_v up_o george_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o premise_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v no_o such_o fear_n on_o the_o prince_n part_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o dispute_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o buckingham_n neither_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v his_o ground_n notwithstanding_o any_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o move_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o stand_v his_o ground_n will_v never_o yield_v himself_o though_o he_o may_v be_v vanquish_v it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o so_o principled_a and_o instruct_v as_o not_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o be_v pervert_v or_o seduce_v upon_o worldly_a policy_n as_o well_o against_o their_o science_n as_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v they_o go_v thither_o on_o that_o errand_n what_o can_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o put_v the_o design_n in_o execution_n have_v in_o spain_n sit_v opportunity_n to_o effect_v it_o at_o home_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o misrule_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v it_o there_o let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o laud_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o journey_n whereof_o his_o be_v of_o council_n to_o â—ervert_v the_o prince_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v for_o first_o i_o find_v it_o charge_v that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o buckingham_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o some_o speech_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v to_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o go_v hence_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o of_o his_o print_a book_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o now_o he_o fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o obstruct_v the_o marriage_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o bar_n he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o signify_v if_o occasion_n be_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v write_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n conclude_o 276._o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o laud_n be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o he_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n when_o the_o prince_n return_v and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o passage_n though_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o must_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o a_o matter_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cabinet_n council_n and_o privy_a to_o the_o prince_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o second_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a that_o he_o suggest_v this_o distinction_n unto_o king_n james_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o promote_v the_o match_n as_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o proof_n touch_v his_o write_n to_o the_o marquis_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o five_o before_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n journey_n into_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o general_a discourse_n of_o all_o company_n the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o pen_n communicate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v not_o nor_o can_v those_o follow_a letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o buckingham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n convince_v he_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o journey_n when_o it_o be_v in_o project_n and_o design_n there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o who_o both_o receive_v and_o dispatch_v letter_n frequent_o from_o that_o very_a same_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o court_n at_o all_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o such_o sorry_a argument_n to_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v this_o calumny_n on_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v than_o the_o great_a care_n which_o be_v immediate_o take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o majesty_n notice_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v come_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o court_n of_o that_o king_n but_o order_n present_o be_v take_v for_o officer_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o servant_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o public_a with_o the_o great_a lustre_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a care_n to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o two_o such_o chaplain_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n also_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o about_o he_o of_o which_o laud_n be_v one_o to_o give_v the_o say_v chaplain_n maw_n and_o wren_n these_o instruction_n follow_v date_v at_o newmarket_n march_v 10._o i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o convenient_a room_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n the_o say_a room_n to_o be_v employ_v during_o their_o abode_n to_o no_o other_o use_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o adorn_v chappel-wise_a with_o a_o altar_n font_n pall_v linen_n cover_n demy-carpet_n four_o surplice_n candlestick_n taper_n chalice_n patten_n a_o fine_a towel_n for_o the_o prince_n other_o towel_n for_o the_o household_n a_o traverse_v of_o water_n for_o the_o communion_n a_o basin_n and_o flagon_n two_o cope_n iii_o that_o prayer_n be_v due_o keep_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o all_o reverence_n be_v use_v by_o every_o one_o present_a be_v uncover_v kneel_v at_o due_a time_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n iv_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v in_o due_a form_n with_o a_o oblation_n of_o every_o communicant_a and_o admix_a water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o often_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o set_v down_o smooth_a wafer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o bread_n v._o that_o in_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o polemical_a preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o or_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o all_o positive_a argument_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o moral_a point_n and_o especial_o to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o moral_a lesson_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_a vi_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n or_o rash_o entertain_v any_o of_o conference_n or_o dispute_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n to_o the_o prince_n if_o upon_o any_o offence_n take_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o send_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n or_o mr._n secretary_n wish_v they_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o desire_v some_o information_n than_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o vii_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o many_o copy_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o several_a language_n store_n of_o english_a service-book_n the_o king_n own_o work_n in_o english_a and_o latin_n such_o be_v his_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o the_o say_v two_o chaplain_n and_o be_v such_o they_o do_v conclude_o demonstrate_v
it_o be_v a_o error_n thus_o sound_o rattle_v he_o depart_v and_o acquaint_v the_o duke_n with_o the_o success_n for_o fear_v some_o ill_a office_n may_v be_v otherwise_o do_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n in_o live_v under_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o felicity_n but_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o he_o be_v never_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o careful_a or_o compassionate_a of_o their_o hard_a condition_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may_n come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n whites_n entitle_v a_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n answer_v to_o certain_a question_n propound_v by_o his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n king_n james_n etc_n the_o occasion_n this_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o white_a and_o fisher_n beforementioned_a observe_v in_o his_o deep_a judgement_n how_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o elude_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o of_o how_o little_a strength_n in_o particular_a question_n he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v nine_o question_n of_o controversy_n propound_v to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v in_o writing_n manifest_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o the_o popish_a faith_n in_o those_o point_n be_v build_v now_o the_o nine_o point_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o pray_v to_o image_n 2._o praying_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o the_o lyturgie_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 7._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n 8._o work_n of_o supererogation_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o these_o nine_o question_n the_o jesuit_n return_v a_o close_a and_o well-wrought_a answer_n the_o unravel_v whereof_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o this_o dr._n white_a for_o his_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n make_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n this_o book_n be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n and_o forthwith_o publish_v to_o other_o be_v very_o welcome_a to_o most_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o three_o of_o those_o conference_n which_o be_v that_o between_o laud_n and_o fisher_n be_v subjoin_v to_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v digest_v and_o read_v over_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o why_o it_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v publish_v why_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n mr._n richard_n bayly_n afterward_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n colledgs_n and_o dean_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o final_o why_o it_o come_v not_o out_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a book_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n unto_o whites_n himself_o be_v better_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o 16â—7_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o why_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conference_n stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v press_v it_o be_v neither_o my_o idleness_n nor_o my_o unwillingness_n to_o right_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o cause_n against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o occasion_v this_o delay_n for_o i_o have_v then_o most_o honourable_a witness_n and_o have_v some_o yet_o live_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v long_o before_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o let_v it_o come_v into_o public_a view_n and_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n three_o conference_n hold_v with_o fisher_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o convenient_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n till_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ready_a to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n also_o why_o this_o tract_n creep_v into_o the_o end_n of_o a_o large_a work_n for_o since_o that_o work_n contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o two_o former_a conference_n and_o that_o this_o three_o in_o divers_a point_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o substantive_n enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o but_o beside_o this_o affinity_n between_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o pass_v as_o silent_o as_o it_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o work_n and_o so_o perhaps_o little_a to_o be_v look_v after_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o yet_o of_o that_o great_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o dear_a mother_n tâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v publish_v iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n though_o the_o breviate_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v engage_v thereby_o against_o his_o friend_n the_o papist_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v his_o reason_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o approve_v by_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o chaplain_n name_n and_o not_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o ready_o submit_v but_o of_o this_o conference_n we_o shall_v speak_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o defence_n and_o engagement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1637._o the_o seasonable_a publish_n of_o these_o two_o book_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n the_o commons_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v hammer_v a_o sharp_a remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o petition_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n threaten_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o one_o or_o suppress_v the_o other_o which_o petition_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v there_o so_o abbreviate_v that_o the_o preamble_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o many_o branch_n of_o it_o reduce_v to_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a recusant_n may_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n second_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o royal_a word_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n of_o marriage_n or_o treaty_n or_o other_o request_n in_o that_o behalf_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v slaken_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o which_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n after_o some_o deliberation_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n against_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a recusant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o due_a execution_n from_o thenceforth_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o say_v two_o book_n within_o few_o day_n after_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n in_o cause_v the_o say_a law_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v so_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o her_o purity_n by_o confute_v the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n also_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o commons_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o another_o petition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o such_o
towards_o it_o he_o therefore_o he_o sequester_v from_o his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n confine_v he_o to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n in_o kent_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n bear_v date_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o october_n 1627._o transfer_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o mountain_n bishop_n of_o london_n neile_n bishop_n of_o durham_n buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n houson_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n to_o who_o or_o any_o two_o or_o more_o of_o they_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v all_o and_o every_o those_o act_n matter_n and_o thing_n any_o way_n touch_v or_o concern_v the_o power_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o cause_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o ample_o full_o and_o effectual_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o may_v have_v do_v and_o this_o his_o majesty_n do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o that_o faction_n there_o may_v some_o stop_v be_v give_v to_o that_o violent_a current_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o nor_o do_v his_o majesty_n fail_v of_o the_o end_n desire_v for_o though_o abbot_n on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v yet_o by_o this_o breathe_a time_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n recover_v strength_n again_o and_o the_o disgrace_n put_v upon_o the_o man_n do_v so_o disanimate_a and_o deject_a the_o opposite_a party_n that_o the_o balance_n begin_v visible_o to_o turn_v on_o the_o church_n side_n during_o the_o time_n that_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o force_n some_o benefice_a person_n in_o the_o country_n who_o in_o themselves_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o ancient_a order_n and_o now_o in_o more_o assurance_n of_o protection_n than_o before_o they_o be_v adventure_v on_o remove_v the_o communion_n table_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o set_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n where_o the_o altar_n former_o have_v stand_v among_o the_o rest_n one_o tit_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n a_o â—oted_a town_n upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n have_v observe_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o well_o in_o his_o diocesan_n chapel_n as_o in_o the_o cathedral_n mother_n church_n transpose_v the_o table_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o place_v it_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o complaint_n hereof_o be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o that_o town_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o present_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o discourage_v the_o work_n not_o because_o he_o dislike_v it_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o practice_n must_v have_v cross_v each_o other_o but_o because_o tit_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o have_v no_o good_a thought_n partly_o because_o he_o keep_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o court_n out_o of_o which_o himself_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimacy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o laud_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o his_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v approve_v of_o tit_o or_o his_o action_n either_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o or_o one_o of_o their_o appointment_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o hope_n of_o better_a preferment_n from_o they_o hereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o his_o book_n and_o frame_v a_o popular_a discourse_n against_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a digest_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n but_o send_v it_o unto_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o lecture_n there_o by_o they_o to_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o country_n but_o of_o this_o letter_n more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v up_o for_o a_o buckler_n against_o authority_n and_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o when_o such_o transpose_n of_o the_o table_n become_v more_o general_a not_o alone_o practise_v but_o prescribe_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o letter_n not_o fly_v very_o far_o at_o the_o first_o hinder_v not_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o abingdon_n the_o occasion_n this_o one_o blucknall_n dwell_v in_o that_o parish_n bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o other_o legacy_n a_o annual_a pension_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o curate_n thereof_o for_o read_v due_o prayer_n in_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o which_o gift_n and_o legacy_n to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o use_v intend_v by_o he_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n 43_o eliz._n direct_v among_o other_o to_o sir_n ed._n clark_n knight_n sam._n fell_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n george_n purefez_n and_o richard_n organ_n esquire_n who_o by_o their_o joint_a consent_n make_v this_o order_n follow_v viz._n and_o that_o the_o table_n give_v by_o mr._n blucknall_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v to_o service_n or_o otherwise_o by_o sit_v or_o write_v upon_o it_o or_o by_o any_o other_o unreverent_a usage_n be_v profane_v spoil_v or_o hurt_v we_o do_v order_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a table_n shall_v continual_o stand_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n upon_o which_o a_o carpet_n by_o he_o give_v shall_v be_v lay_v where_o it_o shall_v continual_o stand_v close_a to_o the_o upper_a screen_n there_o be_v of_o old_a within_o that_o screen_n a_o kind_n of_o vestry_n for_o keep_v the_o plate_n book_n and_o vestment_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o carpet_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o no_o place_n else_o which_o order_n together_o with_o many_o other_o for_o settle_v and_o dispose_v the_o say_a gift_n and_o legacy_n be_v make_v at_o abingdon_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o april_n 1628._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o only_a table_n as_o i_o conceive_v who_o posture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v ratify_v by_o decree_n in_o chancery_n now_o as_o some_o private_a benefice_a person_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v thus_o adventure_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o divers_a commissary_n official_o surrogate_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n begin_v to_o carry_v a_o more_o hard_a hand_n on_o the_o puritan_n party_n their_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n be_v thus_o discountenance_v than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o among_o these_o none_o more_o active_a than_o lamb_n sibthorp_n allen_n and_o burden_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n the_o three_o last_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o lamb_n as_o lamb_n have_v to_o the_o episcopal_a court_n at_o peterborough_n and_o thereby_o a_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n at_o buckden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n at_o who_o table_n be_v entertain_v as_o they_o have_v be_v many_o time_n before_o they_o find_v there_o morison_n chancellor_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o prigeion_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n at_o lincoln_n 155._o their_o discourse_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o puritan_n the_o bishop_n advise_v they_o to_o take_v off_o their_o heavy_a hand_n from_o they_o inform_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n hereafter_o intend_v to_o use_v they_o with_o more_o mildness_n as_o a_o considerable_a party_n have_v great_a influence_n on_o the_o parliament_n without_o who_o concurrence_n the_o king_n can_v not_o comfortable_o supply_v his_o necessity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v communicate_v this_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n with_o his_o resolution_n hereafter_o of_o more_o gentleness_n to_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o word_n though_o unadvised_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o think_v when_o first_o speak_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o malignant_a nature_n as_o to_o create_v to_o he_o all_o that_o charge_n and_o trouble_v which_o afterward_o beâ—el_v he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n for_o some_o year_n after_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o lamb_n about_o the_o official_o place_n of_o leicester_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v design_v to_o another_o person_n lamb_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o some_o
of_o evangelical_n truth_n her_o religious_a performance_n her_o holy_a office_n order_v and_o regulate_v agreeable_a to_o the_o strict_a expedient_a of_o such_o sacred_a action_n her_o discipline_n model_n suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a form_n the_o set_n and_o suit_n of_o her_o whole_a tribe_n renown_a â—or_a piety_n and_o learning_n be_v all_o those_o in_o so_o supereminent_a a_o degree_n that_o no_o church_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o apostolic_a can_v or_o can_v compare_v with_o she_o in_o any_o one_o all_o art_n and_o science_n high_o honour_v and_o consequent_o their_o academy_n to_o flourish_v to_o which_o last_o part_n of_o the_o character_n let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o university_n never_o have_v such_o a_o flourish_a time_n for_o number_n of_o student_n civility_n of_o conversation_n and_o eminence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n as_o when_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n do_v direct_v their_o study_n if_o you_o will_v take_v her_o character_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o 20._o jesuit_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v among_o many_o falsehood_n these_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o especial_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n picture_n freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n inherent_a righteousness_n the_o prefer_n of_o charity_n before_o knowledge_n the_o merit_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o good_a work_n the_o 39_o article_n seem_v patient_a if_o not_o ambitious_a also_o of_o some_o catholic_n sense_n that_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n and_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n so_o far_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o have_v he_o tarry_v there_o he_o have_v be_v no_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o order_n he_o must_v fly_v out_o further_o and_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o unresolved_a where_o to_o fasten_v than_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a justification_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o account_v of_o calvinism_n to_o be_v heresy_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o also_o treason_n which_o point_v the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v positive_o maintain_v by_o any_o one_o divine_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o those_o foolish_a man_n begin_v to_o fancy_n such_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o that_o ingenuity_n and_o moderation_n which_o they_o find_v in_o some_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v come_v towards_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o even_o in_o those_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o make_v the_o first_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o hope_n as_o weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o their_o party_n come_v to_o laud_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o successor_n serious_o tender_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n and_o avow_a ability_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o who_o he_o present_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o somewhat_o dwell_v within_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n till_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o majesty_n 18._o acquaint_v he_o both_o with_o the_o man_n and_o with_o his_o message_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o it_o the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v when_o the_o same_o offer_n be_v reinforce_v a_o fortnight_n after_o upon_o which_o second_o refusal_n the_o tempter_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o welcome_v he_o to_o his_o new_a great_a charge_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o his_o majesty_n date_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o confirmation_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v deacon_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o first_o some_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o may_v use_v his_o function_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n 33._o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n except_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o presentation_n of_o himself_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n then_o void_a in_o that_o diocese_n or_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a certificate_n that_o either_o he_o be_v provide_v of_o some_o church_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n where_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o some_o minister_n place_v vacant_a either_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o diocese_n or_o of_o some_o other_o collegiate_n church_n therein_o also_o situate_a where_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o ministry_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o conduct_n or_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o except_o he_o be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v in_o either_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o hereunto_o be_v add_v this_o commination_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v any_o person_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o title_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a than_o he_o shall_v keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o on_o his_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v assist_v with_o another_o bishop_n from_o give_v of_o order_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n which_o severe_a canon_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o poor_a sâ—â—s_n for_o their_o private_a benefit_n admit_v many_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o holy_a order_n so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o title_n that_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o indigent_a clerk_n which_o either_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o gentleman_n house_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o sometime_o to_o officiate_v divine_a service_n at_o the_o table_n end_n or_o otherwise_o to_o undertake_v some_o stipendiary_a lecture_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a foment_v of_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v former_o order_v by_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n of_o the_o year_n 1629._o that_o no_o private_a gentleman_n not_o qualify_v by_o law_n shall_v keep_v any_o chaplain_n in_o his_o house_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strict_o inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o chaplain_n as_o before_o for_o remedy_n whereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n from_o give_v order_n unto_o any_o which_o be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o foresay_a canon_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a mean_n of_o diminish_v the_o number_n both_o of_o such_o petit_fw-fr lecturer_n and_o such_o trencher-chaplain_n the_o english_a gentry_n not_o be_v then_o come_v to_o such_o wild_a extremity_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n pray_v preach_a etc_n etc_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o now_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_n and_o right_a entirely-beloved_n counsellor_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o there_o
be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o great_a comâ—ort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o loyal_a people_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o than_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o such_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v order_n in_o their_o several_a time_n more_o especial_o of_o keep_v that_o particular_a canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n for_o we_o find_v that_o many_o not_o so_o qualify_v do_v by_o favour_n or_o other_o mean_v procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o afterward_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o get_v maintenance_n fall_v upon_o such_o course_n as_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o they_o both_o by_o humour_v their_o auditor_n and_o other_o way_n altogether_o unsufferable_a we_o have_v therefore_o think_v fit_a and_o we_o do_v hereby_o straight_o command_v require_v and_o charge_v you_o to_o call_v such_o bishop_n to_o you_o as_o be_v now_o present_a in_o or_o near_o our_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o our_o resolution_n and_o further_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o term_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n open_o in_o our_o high-commission_a court_n and_o that_o you_o call_v into_o your_o say_a court_n every_o bishop_n respective_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v order_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o title_n and_o there_o to_o censure_v he_o as_o the_o canon_n aforesaid_a do_v enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o party_n so_o order_v till_o he_o give_v he_o a_o title_n and_o with_o what_o other_o censure_n you_o in_o justice_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o our_o further_a will_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o title_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n for_o order_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon-law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o law_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o you_o must_v not_o fail_v in_o these_o our_o direction_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o so_o we_o expect_v that_o you_o give_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o strict_a account_n of_o your_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n septemb_n 19_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1633._o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n which_o himself_o have_v both_o advise_v and_o digest_v he_o call_v such_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v then_o about_o london_n to_o come_v before_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v the_o church_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a displeasure_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n at_o such_o unlawful_a and_o uncanonical_a ordination_n he_o require_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o like_a offence_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a more_o punctual_o observe_v than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o a_o account_n who_o shall_v presume_v hereafter_o to_o transgress_v therein_o which_o say_v he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n and_o send_v the_o like_a copy_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n enclose_v in_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o letter_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o majesty_n pious_a care_n to_o redress_v that_o mischief_n he_o require_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 332._o that_o at_o all_o time_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o admit_v none_o into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o man_n as_o for_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v fit_a and_o which_o have_v a_o title_n for_o their_o maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v command_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o those_o his_o letter_n both_o from_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n both_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o majesty_n contentment_n in_o it_o the_o like_a letter_n be_v send_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o procurement_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n as_o himself_o can_v be_v and_o though_o nothing_o be_v require_v in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a letter_n but_o what_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1603._o yet_o be_v it_o as_o much_o inveigh_v against_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a device_n never_o hear_v of_o former_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o neither_o any_o lecture_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o be_v entertain_v as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nobleman_n or_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a gentry_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o for_o a_o title_n and_o consequent_o no_o order_n to_o be_v give_v hereafter_o under_o those_o capacity_n but_o notwithstanding_o those_o reproach_n the_o archbishop_n so_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o keep_v such_o a_o strict_a eye_n on_o their_o several_a suffragans_fw-la that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o hear_v but_o little_a of_o such_o vagrant_a minister_n and_o trencher-chaplain_n the_o old_a brood_n be_v once_o wear_v out_o as_o have_v pester_v and_o annoy_v the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o his_o several_a suffragans_fw-la bear_v date_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o october_n which_o day_n give_v date_n also_o to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n have_v gain_v a_o act_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n interlude_n common_a play_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o same_o which_o be_v gain_v they_o obtain_v another_o in_o the_o three_o parliament_n for_o inhibit_v all_o carrier_n waggoner_n drover_n pack-man_n for_o travel_v on_o the_o say_a day_n with_o their_o horse_n wagon_n pack_n etc_n etc_n as_o also_o that_o no_o butcher_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n upon_o that_o day_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o under_o the_o several_a penalty_n therein_o contain_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n purpose_n in_o those_o act_n to_o debar_v any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n from_o any_o honest_a and_o harmless_a recreation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o family_n the_o butcher_n shop_n not_o be_v set_v open_a as_o on_o other_o day_n yet_o present_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n begin_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o those_o act_n than_o ever_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o meaning_n for_o at_o the_o summer_n assizes_n hold_v in_o exon_n 153._o anno_fw-la 1627._o a_o order_n be_v make_v by_o walter_n then_o chief_a baron_n and_o denham_n one_o of_o the_o puisne_n baron_n of_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n for_o suppress_v all_o revel_n church-ales_n clerk-ales_n which_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n require_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n within_o the_o say_a county_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o every_o minister_n in_o his_o parish-church_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a order_n yearly_a on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o february_n the_o like_a order_n make_v in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o for_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n and_o dorset_n and_o probable_o enough_o for_o some_o of_o the_o other_o county_n of_o that_o western_a circuit_n none_o of_o they_o in_o those_o squeasie_a and_o unsettled_a time_n be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o then_o in_o
without_o mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o see_v observe_v as_o they_o tender_v our_o displeasure_n and_o we_o further_o will_v that_o publication_n of_o this_o our_o command_n be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o westminster_n oct._n 18._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1633._o his_o majesty_n have_v scarce_o dry_v his_o pen_n when_o he_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o ink_n again_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o parishioner_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o decent_a and_o convenient_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v order_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o ancient_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v then_o stand_v in_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n against_o this_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n not_o above_o five_o in_o number_n appeal_v unto_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n be_v appoint_v for_o debate_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n his_o majesty_n sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n accompany_v with_o laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lord_n keeper_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n duke_n of_o lenox_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n earl_n marshal_n lord_n chamberlain_n earl_n of_o bridgewater_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lord_n cottington_n mr._n treasurer_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n secretary_n cook_n mr._n secretary_n windebanke_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o all_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n exact_o ponder_v his_o majesty_n first_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n etc_n etc_n and_o afterward_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o because_o this_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ordinary_n do_v proceed_v in_o cause_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n i_o will_v subjoin_v it_o here_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o at_o whitehall_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o this_o day_n be_v debate_v before_o his_o majesty_n sit_v in_o council_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n which_o grow_v about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o st._n gregory_n church_n near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n and_o there_o place_v altarwise_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o say_a cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n as_o also_o in_o other_o cathedral_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n own_o chapel_n and_o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n which_o remove_v and_o place_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v ordinary_n thereof_o as_o be_v avow_v before_o his_o majesty_n by_o doctor_n king_n and_o doctor_n montfort_n two_o of_o the_o prebend_n there_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v but_o five_o in_o number_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o act_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n pretend_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n do_v give_v permission_n to_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n where_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o most_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n now_o his_o majesty_n have_v hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o both_o party_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o how_o soon_o weak_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v overtake_v and_o abuse_v and_o he_o be_v also_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o difference_n thereby_o from_o the_o foresay_a cathedral_n mother-church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n depend_v thereon_o aught_o to_o be_v guide_v will_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_a and_o give_v more_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o st._n gregory_n stand_a close_a to_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o say_v common_a book_n or_o canon_n for_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n with_o most_o conveniency_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n upon_o which_o consideration_n his_o majesty_n declare_v himself_o that_o he_o well_o approve_a and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_v ordinary_a and_o also_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n before_o mention_v do_v proceed_v in_o their_o say_a appeal_n than_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n who_o be_v then_o attend_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v confirm_v the_o say_a order_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o this_o last_o declaration_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v at_o first_o the_o danger_n be_v remote_a the_o case_n particular_a and_o no_o necessity_n impose_v of_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v no_o soon_o publish_v than_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v with_o such_o loud_a outcry_n as_o either_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o can_v raise_v against_o it_o some_o fall_v direct_o on_o the_o king_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o better_a name_n for_o this_o declaration_n than_o a_o profane_a edict_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o god_n a_o toleration_n for_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spot_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n shall_v be_v emblanched_a though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o qualify_v and_o alleviate_v the_o blame_n thereof_o other_o and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n impute_v the_o republish_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v present_o after_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o graceship_n as_o burton_n do_v pretend_v to_o wit_v it_o in_o his_o pulpit_n libel_n and_o though_o these_o book_n come_v not_o out_o in_o print_n till_o some_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o clamour_n raise_v on_o both_o at_o the_o very_a first_o increase_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o clamour_n till_o some_o better_a course_n may_v be_v devise_v one_o who_o wish_v well_o both_o to_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n of_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n a_o lecture_n or_o oration_n make_v by_o dr._n prideaux_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon._n anno_fw-la 1622._o in_o which_o he_o solid_o discourse_v both_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n this_o lecture_n thus_o translate_v be_v usher_v also_o with_o a_o preface_n in_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n offer_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n second_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n be_v only_o a_o (null)_o and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o
protestant_n lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a writer_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v they_o brief_o touch_v at_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o doctor_n lecture_n which_o come_v out_o thus_o translate_v in_o the_o next_o candlemas_n term_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deliver_v in_o the_o act_n at_o oxon._n an._n 1622._o by_o d._n prideaux_n his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n the_o name_n of_o prideaux_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o the_o book_n be_v greedy_o buy_v up_o by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n presume_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o some_o invincible_a argument_n to_o confirm_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n but_o when_o they_o find_v how_o much_o they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o expectation_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v write_v more_o smart_o against_o they_o and_o their_o lords-day-sabbath_n as_o it_o do_v very_o much_o cool_v their_o courage_n and_o abate_v their_o clamour_n so_o do_v it_o no_o less_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n which_o before_o they_o have_v harbour_v of_o the_o man_n what_o follow_v afterward_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v press_v and_o the_o clamour_n multiply_v by_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o read_v it_o future_a time_n shall_v show_v these_o passage_n concern_v england_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o must_v look_v back_o into_o the_o north_n which_o still_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n thought_n he_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o his_o father_n pious_a order_n for_o officiate_a by_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o neglect_v impute_v thereunto_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o at_o his_o late_a be_v there_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o say_a father_n most_o religious_a purpose_n of_o settle_v a_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o kingdom_n he_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o pursue_v the_o same_o method_n also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v by_o little_a and_o little_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o admit_v of_o that_o or_o some_o other_o liturgy_n like_a unto_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o commend_v it_o to_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o send_v to_o ballentine_n than_o bishop_n of_o dumblaine_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o that_o kingdom_n these_o instruction_n follow_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a of_o holy_a rood_n house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n charles_n rex_fw-la i._o our_o express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o dean_n of_o our_o chapel_n that_o now_o be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n at_o the_o coronation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v happen_v ii_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o our_o coronation_n late_o use_v be_v put_v in_o a_o little_a box_n and_o lay_v into_o a_o standard_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n successive_o iii_o that_o there_o be_v prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n with_o the_o choires_n as_o well_o in_o our_o absence_n as_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n till_o some_o other_o course_n be_v take_v for_o make_v one_o that_o may_v fit_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n iv_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n look_v careful_o that_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n hold_v in_o that_o our_o chapel_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month._n v._o that_o the_o dean_n of_o our_o chapel_n that_o now_o be_v and_o so_o successive_o come_v due_o thither_o to_o prayer_n upon_o sunday_n and_o such_o holiday_n as_o the_o church_n observe_v in_o his_o whites_n and_o preach_v so_o whensoever_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o absent_a thence_o but_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preferment_n vi_o that_o these_o order_n shall_v be_v our_o warrant_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o our_o chapel_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o advocate_n clerk_n writer_n to_o the_o signet_n and_o member_n of_o our_o college_n of_o justice_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o our_o chapel_n royal_a and_o kneel_v for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o we_o likewise_o command_v the_o dean_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v report_n yearly_a to_o we_o how_o we_o be_v obey_v therein_o and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v refuse_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v so_o and_o why_o vii_o that_o the_o cope_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o chapel_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o dean_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o inventory_n by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o standard_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o chapel_n royal._n to_o these_o order_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o add_v other_o if_o we_o find_v other_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o together_o with_o these_o direction_n bearing_n date_n the_o eight_o of_o october_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dumblaine_n require_v he_o to_o put_v they_o speedy_o in_o execution_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o perform_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v command_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n there_o if_o any_o person_n who_o have_v be_v former_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o say_a chapel_n royal_a shall_v either_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o council_n may_v take_v such_o further_a order_n in_o it_o as_o have_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o former_a letter_n but_o know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_v that_o ballentine_n may_v have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o the_o bishop_n in_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v he_o give_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n 4._o require_v he_o to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dumblaine_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v his_o majesty_n direction_n for_o order_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o service_n in_o that_o chapel_n he_o have_v before_o a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o strong_a influence_n on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n this_o warrant_n give_v he_o some_o just_a ground_n of_o a_o superintendency_n over_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n also_o which_o from_o henceforth_o be_v much_o direct_v by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n mean_o while_o we_o will_v behold_v such_o alteration_n as_o by_o his_o power_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o bishop_n godwin_n make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o the_o year_n 1601._o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o hereford_n anno_fw-la 1617._o a_o man_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o succeed_a time_n for_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o travel_n in_o collect_v the_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n not_o pretermit_v such_o of_o the_o british_a church_n as_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o precede_a writer_n or_o any_o old_a monument_n and_o record_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v juxon_a than_o dean_n of_o worcester_n and_o clerk_z of_o his_o majesty_n closet_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v recommend_v and_o elect_v but_o before_o the_o business_n have_v proceed_v to_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o it_o by_o laud_n preferment_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o no_o less_o affection_n to_o his_o person_n than_o confidence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n commend_v he_o so_o efficacious_o to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n that_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o london_n but_o dean_n oâ—_n the_o chapel_n royal_a also_o it_o have_v be_v laud_n great_a care_n as_o he_o grow_v into_o credit_n with_o his_o majesty_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n
which_o order_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o consideration_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o board_n touch_v that_o particular_a with_o which_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o joint_a consent_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o beaumond_n repute_v for_o a_o learned_a sober_a and_o conformable_a man_n to_o be_v preacher_n to_o their_o factory_n reside_v at_o delf_n forbes_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n who_o former_o have_v be_v preacher_n to_o the_o society_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o other_o wise_a depart_v to_o avoid_v conformity_n and_o that_o this_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o better_a welcome_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o signify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n 407._o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o decent_a and_o courteous_a usage_n fit_v his_o person_n and_o calling_n allow_v he_o the_o ancient_a pension_n which_o former_o have_v be_v pay_v to_o his_o predecessor_n which_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o man_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n express_a command_n that_o both_o he_o the_o deputy_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o merchant_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reside_v in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o frequent_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o reverence_n at_o all_o time_n require_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v sermon_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o company_n they_o shall_v yearly_o about_o easter_n as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v name_v two_o churchwarden_n and_o two_o sides-man_n which_o may_v look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o account_n according_a to_o their_o office_n it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o care_n his_o majesty_n have_v take_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o say_a company_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_v beaumond_n and_o to_o every_o successor_n of_o his_o respective_o that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o his_o majesty_n expect_v of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o disobey_v it_o with_o this_o dispatch_n bear_v date_n the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n this_o present_a year_n 1634._o away_o go_v beaumond_n into_o holland_n take_v with_o he_o these_o instruction_n for_o his_o own_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v punctual_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n of_o that_o company_n shall_v show_v himself_o refractory_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v certify_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o offender_n and_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_o be_v to_o take_v order_n and_o give_v remedy_n according_o which_o order_n and_o instruction_n give_v to_o beaumond_n in_o private_a be_v incorporate_v also_o in_o the_o letter_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o he_o according_o proceed_v with_o such_o honest_a zeal_n and_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o observe_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o command_n that_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o good_a service_n he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n though_o by_o the_o unhappy_a change_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v more_o reputation_n than_o advantage_n with_o it_o and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n in_o holland_n responsal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o diocese_n direct_o and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o like_a course_n also_o be_v prescribe_v for_o our_o factory_n in_o hamborough_n and_o those_o further_o off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o turkey_n in_o the_o mogul_n dominion_n the_o indian_a island_n the_o plantation_n in_o virginia_n the_o barbados_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o english_a have_v any_o stand_a residence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_n the_o like_a do_v also_o for_o regulate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o family_n of_o all_o ambassador_n reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o foreign_a prince_n for_o his_o majesty_n service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a regiment_n serve_v under_o the_o state_n the_o superinspection_n of_o which_o last_o be_v refer_v to_o boswel_o his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o place_n as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o to_o be_v accountable_a therein_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o the_o supreme_a ordinary_n the_o english_a agent_n and_o ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o foreign_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v former_o so_o regardful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o design_v a_o set_a room_n for_o religious_a use_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o vestment_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o law_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v now_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o court_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o great_a mahometan_a prince_n in_o all_o our_o factory_n and_o plantation_n in_o every_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o diffuse_v and_o catholic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o among_o ourselves_o he_o conceive_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o put_v his_o own_o counsel_n in_o execution_n either_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o those_o foreign_a church_n draw_v on_o this_o by_o stand_v divide_v and_o dismember_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o traverse_n to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o dilemma_n but_o either_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v stranger_n bear_v in_o other_o country_n or_o descend_v from_o they_o expect_v more_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v all_o native_n and_o descend_v from_o english_a parent_n if_o of_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v now_o as_o when_o they_o first_o flee_v into_o this_o land_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n from_o which_o their_o own_o country_n have_v feel_v no_o persecution_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v be_v at_o this_o time_n free_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o term_n of_o their_o stay_n here_o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n with_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a english_a nation_n for_o the_o long_a and_o comfortable_a entertainment_n they_o have_v find_v among_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v before_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n before_o he_o have_v sit_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n he_o cause_v these_o three_o article_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o that_o city_n and_o the_o two_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o sandwich_n and_o maidston_n apr._n 14._o 1634._o 1._o what_o liturgy_n do_v you_o use_v or_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o the_o dutch_a or_o french_a in_o use_n 2._o of_o how_o many_o descent_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v bear_v subject_n 3._o whether_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v subject_n will_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n after_o some_o fruitless_a plea_n touch_v their_o exemption_n they_o obtain_v time_n till_o the_o five_o of_o may_n against_o which_o time_n with_o the_o
consent_n of_o their_o several_a church_n they_o prepare_v these_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v that_o liturgy_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o state_n have_v have_v since_o the_o bless_a reformation_n and_o which_o their_o church_n refuge_v here_o have_v have_v this_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n or_o more_o that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o french_a but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o dutch_a or_o not_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v not_o bear_v here_o but_o about_o a_o three_o part_n because_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v stranger_n bear_v and_o many_o other_o be_v new_o come_v since_o a_o few_o year_n but_o to_o the_o three_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o make_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o foresee_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v a_o dissipation_n of_o their_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a if_o such_o conformity_n shall_v be_v press_v which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a but_o before_o these_o answer_n be_v return_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o coetus_fw-la as_o they_o style_v it_o of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n who_o be_v concern_v as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o number_n govern_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o suppress_v those_o answer_n and_o to_o present_v their_o declinator_n fix_v themselves_o upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o challenge_v the_o exemption_n grant_v they_o by_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la confirm_v by_o several_a act_n of_o council_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n this_o declinator_n no_o way_n satisfy_v his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n he_o know_v none_o better_a that_o act_n of_o council_n be_v not_o like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o vary_v as_o occasion_v serve_v that_o the_o letter_n patent_n grant_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la to_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n under_o john_n a_o lasco_n by_o which_o they_o be_v license_v to_o use_v their_o own_o form_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o government_n without_o any_o disturbance_n be_v vacate_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n now_o in_o england_n can_v pretend_v no_o succession_n unto_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o brent_n return_v from_o his_o visitation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o and_o have_v a_o while_n repose_v himself_o after_o that_o long_a journey_n he_o be_v dispatch_v to_o canterbury_n with_o these_o injunction_n viz._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o native_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o walloon_n congregation_n in_o his_o grace_n diocese_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n where_o they_o inhabit_v to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n and_o payment_n require_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o walloon_n or_o french_a congregation_n which_o be_v alien_n bear_v shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o english_a church_n as_o the_o same_o be_v or_o may_v be_v faithful_o translate_v into_o french_a or_o dutch._n these_o two_o injunction_n be_v give_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o december_n with_o time_n for_o conform_v thereunto_o till_o the_o first_o of_o march_n be_v present_o communicate_v by_o the_o kentish_a to_o the_o london_n church_n and_o by_o those_o of_o london_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n require_v they_o to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o consult_v together_o with_o they_o in_o this_o common_a danger_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ten_o church_n of_o stranger_n in_o this_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o in_o london_n two_o in_o norwich_n and_o one_o apiece_o in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n maidstone_n southampton_n colchester_n and_o yarmouth_n who_o be_v to_o send_v their_o sufficient_a deputy_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o lay-elder_n to_o make_v this_o synod_n but_o because_o the_o time_n may_v be_v elapse_v before_o these_o deputy_n from_o so_o many_o place_n can_v meet_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o any_o conclusion_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o coetus_fw-la that_o those_o of_o kent_n who_o it_o most_o immediate_o concern_v shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o desire_v his_o favour_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o privilege_n as_o in_o former_a time_n who_o proposition_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o reason_n ponder_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v at_o home_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o council_n that_o neither_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la nor_o any_o reason_n by_o they_o allege_v shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o proceed_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n that_o their_o church_n be_v nest_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o will_v prevent_v in_o kent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a church_n nor_o stranger_n in_o england_n than_o to_o have_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o prejudice_n or_o danger_n to_o the_o church-government_n of_o it_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o state_n in_o a_o state_n and_o have_v vaunt_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o injunction_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v maintain_v he_o in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o govern_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o dissipation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o maintenance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o not_o go_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o when_o they_o will_v and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o injunction_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o they_o at_o their_o peril_n by_o the_o time_n appoint_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a this_o way_n they_o expect_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n to_o which_o the_o deputy_n make_v a_o report_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n which_o way_n they_o find_v as_o unsuccessful_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o majesty_n have_v read_v the_o petition_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n command_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o though_o pembroke_n either_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o hate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n person_n choose_v rather_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o cook_n than_o windebank_n yet_o neither_o cook_n himself_o nor_o weckerly_n his_o chief_a clerk_n a_o walloon_n by_o birth_n who_o have_v very_o much_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o next_o course_n be_v to_o back_v that_o petition_n with_o a_o remonstrance_n contain_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o urge_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o that_o remonstrance_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o soubize_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a descent_n in_o france_n and_o a_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o their_o king_n in_o which_o reason_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v material_a but_o what_o have_v former_o be_v observe_v and_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o persecution_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o france_n when_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v know_v how_o much_o the_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v discountenance_v and_o distress_a and_o this_o they_o after_o aggravate_v by_o some_o fresh_a intelligence_n which_o they_o have_v from_o thence_o by_o which_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o some_o word_n of_o
archbishop_n know_v full_a well_o how_o small_a a_o progress_n he_o shall_v make_v in_o his_o reformation_n for_o reduce_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a to_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o itself_o if_o london_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o some_o conformity_n which_o city_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o the_o lesser_a town_n and_o corporation_n be_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v plead_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o vestry_n lecture_n and_o some_o other_o innovation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o nothing_o more_o concur_v than_o that_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n be_v but_o mean_o provide_v for_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v some_o lecture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o connive_v at_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n that_o gain_v the_o good_a will_v thereby_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o parish_n they_o may_v be_v gratify_v by_o they_o with_o entertainment_n present_n and_o some_o other_o help_v to_o mend_v their_o maintenance_n the_o lecturer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o wealthy_a citizen_n not_o only_o overtop_v they_o in_o point_n of_o power_n and_o reputation_n but_o general_o of_o profit_n and_o revenue_n also_o not_o that_o these_o lecturer_n be_v maintain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o zeal_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o patron_n as_o by_o a_o general_a fraud_n which_o for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o regular_a clergy_n by_o the_o diminish_n of_o who_o just_a due_n in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n such_o lecturer_n and_o trencher-chaplain_n have_v be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o roger_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n ordain_v by_o a_o synodical_a constitution_n that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v pay_v of_o every_o pound_n rend_v by_o the_o year_n of_o all_o house_n shop_n etc_n etc_n the_o sum_n of_o 3_o s._n 5_o d._n as_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v former_o be_v pay_v which_o 3_o s._n 5_o d._n do_v arise_v from_o the_o offering_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o thirty_o of_o the_o principal_a holyday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o halspeny_n for_o every_o twenty_o shilling_n rend_v of_o their_o house_n shop_n etc_n etc_n this_o order_n of_o roger_n niger_n remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o year_n 1397._o and_o the_o câ—â—â—gy_n be_v keep_v to_o such_o rate_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n as_o at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n then_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o as_o the_o rent_n increase_v so_o the_o offering_n or_o tithe_n shall_v increase_v also_o that_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o every_o parish-church_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o a_o curse_v lay_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o confirm_a by_o pope_n innocent_n seven_o and_o nicholas_n v_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o say_a oblation_n shall_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o true_a yearly_a value_n of_o the_o shop_n and_o house_n it_o so_o remain_v until_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n viij_o at_o what_o time_n many_o of_o the_o former_a holyday_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o yearly_a profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n find_v a_o great_a abatement_n the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o variance_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o parishioner_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o due_n the_o people_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o some_o disorder_n which_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o present_a have_v be_v bring_v unto_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o variance_n a_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n audley_n lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n cromwell_n chief_a secretary_n of_o estate_n fitz-iames_n and_o norwich_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o several_a bench_n by_o who_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o 2_o s._n 9_o d._n only_o shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o every_o pound_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n shop_n etc_n etc_n and_o to_o this_o order_n the_o citizen_n do_v not_o only_a consent_n as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n but_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o act_n of_o common_a council_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o say_a decree_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o of_o that_o king_n with_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n to_o commit_v to_o prison_n every_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o due_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o the_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o covetous_a and_o unconscionable_a landlord_n who_o have_v the_o fee-simple_n or_o some_o long_a lease_n at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o shop_n and_o house_n devise_v many_o base_a and_o fraudulent_a way_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n reserve_v some_o small_a sum_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rent_n and_o covenant_v for_o other_o great_a sum_n to_o be_v pay_v quarterly_a or_o half_a yearly_a in_o the_o name_n of_o fines_n annuity_n pension_n income_n interest_n money_n etc_n etc_n find_v these_o payment_n so_o condition_v and_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v too_o visible_a a_o cheat_n some_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v their_o fine_n in_o gross_a when_o they_o seal_v their_o lease_n some_o inconsiderable_a rent_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o other_o so_o cunning_a as_o to_o have_v two_o lease_n on_o foot_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o at_o a_o low_a contemptible_a rent_n to_o gull_v the_o incumbent_n of_o his_o due_n the_o other_o with_o a_o rent_n four_o or_o five_o time_n as_o great_a to_o keep_v down_o the_o tenant_n and_o some_o by_o a_o more_o cleanly_a kind_n of_o conveyance_n reserve_v a_o small_a rent_n as_o other_o do_v cause_v their_o tenant_n to_o enter_v into_o several_a bond_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o money_n yearly_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o term_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o lease_n by_o which_o device_n and_o deceit_n the_o house-rent_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o value_n that_o some_o alderman_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o dwell_v in_o shed_v and_o cottage_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n tithe_n the_o rent_n reserve_v amount_n after_o that_o proportion_n but_o to_o seven_o pound_n yearly_a the_o clergy_n by_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v lose_v those_o great_a advantage_n which_o have_v before_o accrue_v unto_o they_o by_o obit_n mortuary_n obvention_n to_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o some_o special_a saint_n church_n land_n and_o personal_a tithe_n according_a to_o man_n honest_a gain_n which_o last_o be_v think_v to_o have_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o the_o tithe_n of_o house_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o and_o abuse_v in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1618._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n by_o the_o baron_n whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o say_a act_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o aught_o to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o house_n shop_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o shilling_n nine_o penny_n in_o the_o pound_n proportionable_a to_o the_o true_a yearly_a value_n of_o the_o rent_n thereof_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o court_n that_o a_o shed_v which_o have_v be_v build_v and_o make_v a_o convenient_a dwell_a house_n shall_v pay_v twenty_o four_o shilling_n nine_o penny_n yearly_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tithe_n as_o be_v afterward_o award_v by_o sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n upon_o a_o reference_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o one_o rawlins_n who_o pay_v forty_o shilling_n yearly_a to_o his_o landlord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rent_n and_o twelve_o pound_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fine_a shall_v from_o thenceforth_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o fourteen_o pound_n yearly_o this_o and_o the_o like_a arbitrement_n about_o that_o time_n
it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v receive_v small_a thanks_o for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o essex_n the_o business_n meet_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n aylet_n official_a there_o under_o the_o chancellor_n of_o london_n have_v cause_v many_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v transpose_v and_o rail_v in_o and_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o and_o kneel_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o rail_n oppose_v at_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a town_n because_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o london_n who_o example_n they_o conceive_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o much_o more_o be_v they_o move_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o upon_o sight_n of_o one_o of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o metropolitical_a visitation_n by_o which_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o remove_v their_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o place_n it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o parishioner_n to_o come_v about_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aylet_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o lamb_n find_v himself_o thereby_o under_o a_o imputation_n of_o cross_v the_o article_n deliver_v by_o his_o grace_n visitor_n and_o follow_v after_o his_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o authority_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o to_o save_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n and_o lamb_n direction_n more_o constant_o and_o with_o better_a fortune_n be_v the_o business_n carry_v on_o by_o pierce_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o majesty_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n within_o that_o diocese_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o their_o account_n give_v order_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o especial_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o only_o countenance_v by_o power_n but_o back_v by_o reason_n he_o prepare_v certain_a motive_n and_o consideration_n to_o persuade_v conformity_n as_o viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v stand_v where_o the_o altar_n do_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n table_n in_o his_o house_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o people_n shall_v sit_v above_o god_n table_n or_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o consecrate_v 4._o that_o when_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v thus_o the_o chancel_n will_v be_v the_o fair_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v more_o room_n for_o the_o communicant_n 5._o that_o the_o table_n stand_v thus_o the_o face_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v be_v better_o see_v and_o his_o voice_n more_o audible_o and_o distinct_o hear_v than_o if_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o level_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o parochial_a church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o in_o that_o particular_a to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a argument_n to_o persuade_v obedience_n be_v the_o avoid_n of_o those_o profanation_n which_o former_o the_o holy_a table_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o stand_v as_o before_o it_o do_v churchwarden_n will_v keep_v their_o account_n on_o it_o parishioner_n will_v dispatch_v the_o parish_n business_n at_o it_o schoolmaster_n will_v teach_v their_o boy_n to_o write_v upon_o it_o the_o boy_n will_v lay_v their_o hat_n satchel_n and_o book_n upon_o it_o many_o will_v sit_v and_o lean_a irreverent_o against_o it_o in_o sermon_n time_n the_o dog_n will_v piss_v upon_o it_o and_o defile_v it_o and_o glasier_n will_v knock_v it_o full_a of_o nail-hole_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o of_o 469_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n 140_o have_v conform_v to_o his_o order_n in_o it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1635._o without_o any_o great_a reluctancy_n in_o priest_n or_o people_n the_o first_o strong_a opposition_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o business_n come_v from_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a parish_n call_v beckington_n where_o hewish_n incumbent_a of_o the_o place_n be_v willing_a of_o himself_o to_o have_v obey_v his_o direction_n in_o it_o but_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v determine_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v they_o order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o remove_v the_o table_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o to_o place_v a_o decent_a rail_n before_o it_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o perform_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n before_o duck_v the_o chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n by_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o remove_v such_o seat_n as_o be_v above_o the_o communion_n table_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n former_a direction_n and_o to_o return_v a_o certificate_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v therein_o by_o the_o six_o of_o october_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o for_o default_n thereof_o be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n but_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v rich_a well-backed_n and_o disaffect_v to_o the_o service_n appeal_v from_o their_o diocesan_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n at_o who_o request_n upon_o some_o hope_n give_v of_o their_o conformity_n they_o be_v absolve_v for_o a_o month_n and_o admonish_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o again_o and_o they_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o find_v â—o_o relief_n they_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o with_o like_a success_n pierce_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n but_o what_o he_o have_v be_v warrant_v to_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v countenance_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o who_o stand_v obstinate_o excommunicate_v for_o forty_o day_n upon_o certificate_n thereof_o into_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n shall_v be_v attach_v with_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n for_o his_o apprehension_n by_o he_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o till_o he_o confâ—rm_v himself_o and_o seek_v absolution_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o write_v these_o obstinate_a person_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n after_o they_o have_v remain_v excommunicate_a above_o a_o twelvemonth_n which_o show_v with_o how_o great_a patience_n they_o have_v be_v forbear_v and_o then_o at_o last_o perceive_v what_o ill_a counsel_n they_o have_v follow_v and_o into_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o they_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o their_o bishop_n by_o who_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o contempt_n and_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v the_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o bath_n their_o own_o parish_n church_n at_o beckington_n and_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o frome-selwood_a the_o next_o market-town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o party_n to_o be_v absolve_v which_o opposition_n thus_o suppress_v prepare_v the_o people_n in_o most_o other_o place_n of_o that_o diocese_n for_o a_o more_o ready_a conformity_n than_o otherwise_o the_o diocesan_n may_v have_v find_v among_o they_o so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o historian_n that_o the_o resistancy_n of_o the_o subject_a be_v once_o suppress_v add_v strength_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o crush_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o also_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o purpose_n
of_o this_o visitation_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o care_v take_v for_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v amiss_o in_o parochial_a church_n but_o to_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o state_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v and_o they_o find_v work_n enough_o in_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o statute_n for_o the_o common_a government_n there_o be_v in_o england_n twenty_o six_o cathedral_n or_o episcopal_n see_v of_o which_o thirteen_o be_v reckon_v of_o the_o old_a foundation_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o the_o new_a those_o of_o the_o old_a foundation_n such_o as_o ancient_o have_v be_v found_v in_o secular_a canon_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n together_o with_o those_o of_o chichester_n salisbury_n wells_n exeter_n lincoln_n lichfield_n hereford_n and_o the_o four_o welsh_a bishopric_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o none_o but_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o other_o province_n all_o of_o which_o have_v their_o ancient_a statute_n and_o require_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o except_o hereford_n only_o those_o of_o the_o new_a foundation_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v found_v on_o monastic_a order_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o found_v they_o a_o new_a in_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o secular_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n ely_z worcester_z rochester_n norwich_n and_o the_o four_o new_a bishopric_n by_o he_o found_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o oxon._n peterborough_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n together_o with_o those_o of_o durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n this_o last_o of_o his_o foundation_n also_o in_o the_o other_o province_n for_o each_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o draught_n of_o statute_n but_o never_o perfect_v or_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o either_o keep_v or_o break_v at_o the_o dean_n discretion_n as_o it_o conduce_v most_o to_o his_o advantage_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o prove_v the_o unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o those_o several_a church_n the_o dean_n affect_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o prebend_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o subject_n to_o he_o the_o perfect_a of_o these_o statute_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o both_o for_o the_o time_n succeed_v take_v up_o much_o of_o his_o thought_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v effect_v it_o for_o all_o those_o church_n in_o convenient_a time_n if_o the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o scotland_n first_o and_o in_o england_n afterward_o have_v not_o divert_v and_o disable_v he_o from_o that_o performance_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o canterbury_n his_o own_o cathedral_n 79._o where_o he_o find_v the_o table_n place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o adoration_n use_v towards_o it_o by_o their_o appointment_n as_o be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o dr._n blechinden_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial._n which_o have_v find_v in_o so_o good_a order_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o provide_v of_o candlestick_n basin_n carpet_n and_o other_o furniture_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetual_a to_o succeed_a age_n he_o compose_v a_o new_a body_n of_o statute_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o cathedral_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o every_o leaf_n in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o statute_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o dean_n prebend_n and_o officer_n there_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o observe_v that_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n alatern_n and_o all_o approach_n to_o the_o altar_n they_o shall_v by_o bow_v towards_o it_o make_v due_a reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o winton_n also_o in_o this_o present_a year_n where_o he_o require_v they_o by_o brent_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o provide_v four_o câ—pes_n to_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n it_o altarwise_a to_o bow_v towards_o it_o and_o daily_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o it_o the_o say_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n contrary_a to_o the_o late_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o say_a office_n be_v perform_v by_o their_o lay_a vicar_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o dean_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a certain_a injunction_n be_v leave_v with_o they_o by_o brent_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o old_a confusion_n a_o book_n of_o statute_n be_v compose_v also_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o disorder_n as_o have_v grow_v therein_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abbot_n morton_n and_o young_a the_o present_a dean_n thereof_o a_o scot_n by_o nation_n and_o one_o that_o never_o right_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o tâ—e_v church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a injunction_n give_v by_o brent_n to_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n to_o provide_v cope_n by_o one_o a_o year_n for_o god_n public_a service_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o they_o with_o the_o like_a adoration_n towards_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o before_o at_o winchester_n the_o statute_n of_o hereford_n be_v imperfect_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o send_v they_o thither_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n for_o their_o future_a reglement_n to_o be_v there_o swear_v to_o and_o observe_v in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o every_o residentiary_n shall_v officiate_v twice_o every_o year_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o pay_v forty_o shilling_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n 8â—_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v officiate_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o their_o cope_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n and_o doxology_n and_o to_o bow_v so_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n four_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n five_o that_o the_o prayer_n afore_o their_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o 55_o canon_n which_o as_o it_o show_v to_o what_o disorder_v they_o be_v grow_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o how_o they_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v it_o serve_v to_o verify_v that_o old_a observation_n adag_n that_o many_o time_n corrupt_a manner_n and_o evil_a custom_n do_v beget_v good_a law_n at_o worcester_n manwaring_n who_o succeed_v juxon_n in_o that_o deanery_n prevent_v brent_n and_o act_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o injunction_n for_o have_v erect_v a_o fair_a table_n of_o marble_n stand_v on_o four_o well-fashioned_a column_n he_o cover_v the_o wall_n behind_o the_o same_o with_o hang_n of_o azure-coloured_n stuff_n have_v a_o white_a silk_n lace_n upon_o every_o seam_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o pall_v and_o front_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o some_o bishop_n chapel_n and_o order_v the_o king_n scholar_n be_v forty_o in_o number_n who_o former_o use_v to_o throng_v tumultuous_o into_o the_o choir_n to_o go_v in_o rank_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o make_v their_o due_a obeisance_n at_o their_o come_n in_o such_o cope_n as_o belong_v ancient_o to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v lend_v many_o time_n unto_o common_a actor_n or_o otherwise_o sacrilegious_o profane_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o silver_n extract_v out_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o new_a one_o as_o more_o money_n â—â—me_n in_o in_o many_o other_o church_n the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n have_v be_v content_v to_o put_v that_o money_n into_o their_o purse_n which_o may_v better_o have_v be_v expend_v on_o some_o public_a ornament_n and_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o better_a ground_n he_o take_v order_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n what_o vestment_n and_o utensil_n they_o have_v and_o what_o they_o want_v from_o lincoln_n it_o be_v certify_v 81._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n
it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o transcribe_v they_o insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v authentical_a which_o not_o so_o unsafe_o and_o uncertain_o keep_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o address_v themselves_o for_o consult_v with_o they_o that_o by_o reduce_v those_o numerous_a act_n and_o those_o not_o know_v unto_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o paucity_n of_o canon_n publish_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o ignorance_n or_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o multiplicity_n and_o final_o that_o not_o one_o in_o all_o that_o kingdom_n do_v either_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o general_a assembly_n or_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o to_o find_v they_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n require_v he_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o church-government_n and_o as_o near_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n give_v they_o and_o either_o of_o they_o full_a power_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a canon_n as_o they_o find_v most_o fit_v which_o be_v do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o the_o book_n make_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n he_o pass_v his_o royal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o royal_a care_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a content_n consider_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n after_o follow_v and_o find_v the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o our_o whole_a clergy_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n if_o so_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v have_v for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n â—nd_v mere_a â—otion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—t_v â—nto_o all_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o set_v 〈◊〉_d and_o further_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n â—nd_v all_o â—nd_n every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v but_o likewise_o we_o command_v by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n royal_a and_o by_o these_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o â—lascow_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o express_v and_o declare_v and_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o we_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o thaâ—_n exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o that_o our_o realm_n to_o see_v the_o same_o canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n due_o observe_v not_o spare_v to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n in_o they_o several_o mention_v upon_o any_o that_o shall_v willing_o break_v or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a give_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n 23_o may_n 1635._o these_o canon_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o be_v present_o quarrel_v and_o disclaim_v by_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n quarrel_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n comprehend_v in_o they_o disclaim_v because_o impose_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n the_o point_n most_o quarrel_v at_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o impugn_v in_o any_o part_n his_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o like_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n recommend_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o the_o form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n do_v contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v corrupt_v superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o ordination_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n 4._o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o his_o admission_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o form_n require_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n for_o avoid_v simony_n require_v in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 5._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o person_n lawful_o call_v read_v or_o cause_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o common_a prayer_n before_o all_o sermon_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v by_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o all_o the_o office_n part_n and_o rubric_n of_o it_o when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v see_v the_o say_a book_n or_o liturgy_n 6._o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pin_v their_o whole_a religion_n on_o the_o bishop_n sleeve_n 7._o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v hereafter_o become_v surety_n or_o cautioner_n for_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o civil_a bond_n and_o contract_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o receive_v that_o day_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o they_o before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o private_a house_n and_o upon_o every_o day_n alike_o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o upon_o their_o knee_n 10._o that_o in_o all_o sentence_n of_o separation_n a_o thoro_n &_o mensa_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n insert_v and_o give_v according_o that_o the_o person_n so_o separate_v shall_v live_v continent_o and_o chaste_o and_o not_o contract_v marriage_n with_o any_o person_n during_o each_o other_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o innocent_a party_n into_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 11._o that_o no_o private_a meeting_n be_v keep_v by_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o expound_v scripture_n or_o for_o consult_v upon_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a such_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v only_o in_o the_o lawful_a synod_n hold_v by_o bishop_n 12._o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n no_o presbyter_n or_o layman_n joint_o or_o several_o make_v rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o rubric_n or_o article_n or_o other_o thing_n now_o establish_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n 13._o that_o national_a or_o general_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v bind_v as_o well_o the_o absent_a as_o the_o present_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o such_o assembly_n or_o otherwise_o to_o
themselves_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o consult_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n also_o by_o wave_v all_o proceed_n against_o they_o in_o their_o own_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o must_v appear_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o high-commission_n where_o their_o name_n may_v never_o come_v in_o question_n the_o like_a do_v also_o in_o transpose_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o that_o they_o have_v well_o comply_v with_o all_o expectation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o minister_n to_o proceed_v therein_o as_o best_o please_v themselves_o or_o otherwise_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n if_o occasion_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o wretched_a if_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v build_v up_o with_o both_o the_o metropolitical_a visitation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n anno_fw-la 1635._o order_n be_v give_v by_o brent_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o rail_a in_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o under_o the_o eastern_a wall_n with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o north_n and_o south_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o many_o place_n to_o remove_v such_o seat_n as_o have_v be_v build_v in_o that_o end_n of_o the_o chancel_n for_o the_o use_n and_o â—ase_v of_o private_a person_n the_o churchwarden_n of_o st._n marry_o tower_n in_o the_o borough_n of_o ipswich_n a_o town_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o trade_n in_o the_o country_n of_o suffolk_n refuse_v to_o remove_v such_o seat_n and_o advance_v the_o table_n in_o their_o room_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n by_o one_o of_o brent_n surrogate_v for_o that_o visitation_n the_o churchwarden_n animate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o town_n who_o have_v better_a purse_n than_o themselves_o appeal_v unto_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o after_o exhibit_v a_o bill_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n against_o the_o surrogate_v but_o without_o remedy_n from_o either_o and_o on_o these_o term_n the_o business_n stand_v when_o wren_n succeed_v corbet_n in_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n and_o look_v upon_o ipswich_n as_o a_o place_n of_o great_a influence_n and_o example_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n take_v up_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o against_o himself_o as_o the_o vicar-general_n about_o the_o remove_n and_o rail_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n proceed_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n which_o though_o it_o be_v write_v some_o year_n since_o and_o have_v long_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o and_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o scatter_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a to_o discourage_v or_o discountenance_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o no_o where_o more_o than_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v next_o neighbour_n unto_o lincoln_n and_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o active_a prelate_n some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o advertisement_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o sell_v among_o the_o bookseller_n in_o duck-lane_n in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o a_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o the_o sophistry_n mistake_v and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o letter_n whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a which_o answer_v be_v make_v ready_a approve_a and_o licence_v be_v publish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o may_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n not_o long_o since_o write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n against_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n etc_n etc_n as_o it_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o so_o it_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o not_o with_o zeal_n but_o anger_n the_o book_n occasion_v much_o variety_n of_o discourse_n on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n stand_v various_o affect_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o reply_n unto_o it_o a_o rejoinder_n unto_o that_o reply_n and_o other_o write_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o the_o party_n interest_v but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o settle_v a_o conformity_n in_o parochial_a church_n if_o student_n in_o the_o university_n the_o constant_a seminary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o the_o public_a counsel_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v prudent_o ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o not_o only_o that_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o college_n and_o hall_n but_o that_o the_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o say_a house_n shall_v wear_v the_o surplice_n at_o those_o prayer_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n the_o better_a to_o inure_v they_o to_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o public_a ministry_n in_o their_o several_a church_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v at_o cambridge_n in_o some_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n as_o beautify_v their_o chapel_n furnish_v they_o with_o organ_n advance_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n adorn_v it_o with_o plate_n and_o other_o utensil_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n descend_v it_o with_o a_o decent_a rail_n from_o all_o profanation_n and_o use_v lowly_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n both_o in_o their_o come_n to_o those_o chapel_n and_o their_o go_v out_o but_o in_o most_o college_n all_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o chapel_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o place_n use_v for_o chapel_n but_o never_o consecrate_a in_o sidney_n college_n the_o old_a dormitory_n of_o the_o franciscan_n on_o the_o site_n of_o which_o friary_n the_o say_a college_n be_v build_v be_v after_o some_o year_n trim_v and_o fit_v and_o without_o any_o formal_a consecration_n convert_v to_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n though_o former_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v thereof_o it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o chapel_n of_o emanuel_n college_n though_o build_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n be_v both_o irregular_a in_o the_o situation_n and_o never_o consecrate_a for_o divine_a and_o religious_a use_n and_o what_o less_o can_v this_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o student_n of_o those_o house_n than_o a_o opinion_n touch_v the_o indifferency_n of_o such_o consecration_n whether_o use_v or_o not_o and_o at_o the_o last_o a_o positive_a determination_n that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n dâ—th_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o the_o execute_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n in_o private_a house_n the_o ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o church_n the_o sell_v of_o their_o material_n and_o alienate_v their_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o next_o fair_a chapman_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v expedient_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o visitation_n to_o that_o university_n and_o put_v such_o thing_n in_o order_n there_o as_o be_v find_v in_o this_o but_o against_o this_o the_o university_n oppose_v pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o visitor_n but_o his_o majesty_n only_o but_o canterbury_n who_o before_o have_v overrule_v the_o like_a plea_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o of_o cambridge_n which_o cause_v the_o matter_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v thorough_o canvas_v but_o neither_o yield_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n stickle_v strong_o for_o the_o university_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o tuesday_n june_n 21._o they_o both_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o counsel_n of_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o submit_v that_o
of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v oâ—_n before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o 1._o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_n either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n iâ—_n it_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n oâ—_n doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bind_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v â—it_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v and_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o regulate_v and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n add_v hereunto_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v for_o pass_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n hereof_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o liturgy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o those_o public_a order_n on_o the_o other_o kindle_v such_o fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o present_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a flame_n for_o first_o the_o scot_n scatter_v abroad_o a_o virulent_a and_o seditious_a libel_n in_o the_o year_n 1634._o wherein_n the_o king_n be_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o traduce_v for_o very_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a abettor_n whereof_o for_o the_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o lord_n balmerino_n for_o which_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o treason_n but_o pardon_v by_o the_o king_n great_a goodness_n and_o by_o that_o pardon_n keep_v alive_a for_o the_o mischief_n follow_v and_o as_o the_o english_a have_v scotize_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n by_o rail_v threaten_a and_o stir_v up_o of_o sedition_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n now_o bastwick_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n the_o second_o part_n of_o leighton_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n begin_v with_o a_o pestilent_a pamphlet_n call_v flagellum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la latialium_fw-la malicious_o venomous_a against_o the_o bishop_n their_o function_n action_n and_o proceed_n but_o this_o not_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n among_o the_o people_n because_o write_v in_o latin_a he_o second_v it_o with_o another_o which_o he_o call_v his_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n a_o piece_n so_o silly_a and_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o malice_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o line_n thereof_o can_v possible_o have_v preserve_v it_o from_o be_v ridiculous_a prynne_n follow_v next_o and_o publish_v two_o book_n at_o once_o or_o one_o immediate_o on_o the_o other_o one_o of_o these_o call_v the_o quench-coal_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o call_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n against_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a the_o other_o name_v the_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n against_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o libel_n be_v the_o news_n from_o ipswich_n intend_v chief_o against_o wren_n then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o have_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_n in_o that_o town_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o fall_v as_o scandalous_o foul_a on_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o and_o such_o as_o act_v under_o they_o in_o the_o present_a service_n for_o there_o he_o descant_v very_o trim_o as_o he_o conceive_v on_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o with_o his_o arch-piety_n arch-charity_n arch-agent_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o beelzebub_n himself_o have_v be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o a_o most_o triumphant_a arch_n indeed_o to_o adorn_v his_o victory_n with_o like_a reproach_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o bishop_n general_o call_v they_o luciferian_a lord_n bishop_n execrable_a traitor_n devour_a wolf_n with_o many_o other_o odious_a name_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o more_o particular_o on_o wren_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o queen_n mary_fw-mi time_n no_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n nay_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n than_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o then_o he_o add_v with_o equal_a charity_n and_o truth_n that_o corbet_n chancellor_n to_o this_o bishop_n have_v threaten_v one_o or_o two_o godly_a minister_n with_o pistol_v and_o hang_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n more_o of_o this_o dish_n i_o can_v have_v carve_v but_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o mischief_n be_v set_v out_o by_o burton_n so_o often_o mention_v before_o who_o preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n
on_o all_o such_o book_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o offensive_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o high-commission_n office_n and_o final_o that_o no_o merchant_n bookseller_n etc_n etc_n shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n any_o book_n or_o book_n which_o either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whether_o the_o say_v book_n have_v be_v here_o former_o print_v or_o not_o nor_o shall_v willing_o or_o know_o import_n any_o such_o book_n into_o this_o kingdom_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n respective_o as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o decree_n he_o have_v so_o provide_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o neither_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o in_o former_a time_n with_o continual_a libel_n nor_o the_o church_n trouble_v by_o unwarrantable_a and_o outlandish_a doctrine_n but_o good_a law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n without_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n king_n james_n have_v manifest_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o they_o some_o of_o which_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o murder_n of_o they_o also_o if_o they_o prove_v idolater_n and_o other_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o break_v faith_n and_o promise_n when_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rank_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n or_o academical_a degree_n among_o those_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n that_o king_n give_v order_n thereupon_o that_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n shall_v be_v print_v with_o no_o note_n at_o all_o which_o course_n he_o also_o recommend_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o dutch_a or_o german_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o intend_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o print_n of_o those_o bibles_n with_o note_n upon_o they_o have_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n notwithstanding_o and_o bring_v over_o hither_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n and_o affront_v authority_n some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o be_v seize_v in_o holland_n by_o the_o care_n of_o boswel_o the_o resident_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n he_o receive_v advertisement_n of_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o same_o design_v for_o england_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o stop_v their_o come_n because_o holland_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v make_v the_o receptacle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o english_a malcontent_n who_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o keep_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o their_o action_n of_o these_o he_o have_v advertisement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o one_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o boswell_n his_o right_a trusty_a friend_n he_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o states-general_n of_o those_o province_n that_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o printer_n and_o spreader_n of_o libellous_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o take_v order_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n two_o great_a town_n in_o holland_n for_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o such_o englishman_n as_o have_v print_v any_o of_o the_o say_v lawless_a and_o unlicence_v pamphlet_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n behold_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o great_a enemy_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o mother_n marriage_n her_o own_o birth_n and_o consequent_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o many_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o about_o that_o time_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o revile_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o when_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o for_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o book_n then_o print_v and_o such_o as_o after_o be_v license_v in_o abbot_n time_n aim_v principal_o at_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n with_o equal_a diligence_n he_o endeavour_v by_o this_o decree_n to_o hinder_v the_o reprint_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v in_o quiet_a without_o any_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n in_o herself_o or_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o other_o as_o little_a trouble_n can_v be_v fear_v from_o lecturer_n as_o they_o now_o be_v regulate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v superinduct_v into_o other_o man_n cure_n like_o a_o doctor_n add_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o calvin_n platform_n have_v desert_v their_o station_n because_o they_o will_v not_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n before_o remember_v such_o as_o remain_v be_v either_o found_v on_o a_o constant_a or_o certain_a maintenance_n or_o see_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o ungoverned_a zeal_n become_v more_o pliant_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o lecturer_n of_o this_o kind_n find_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o some_o great_a diocese_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o create_v disturbance_n and_o as_o for_o combination-lecturers_n name_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o accountable_a they_o also_o be_v require_v in_o some_o place_n to_o read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o that_o of_o the_o 55th_o canon_n after_o the_o sermon_n end_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o read_v the_o service_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n keep_v off_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n from_o exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o former_o in_o great_a market-town_n and_o as_o for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o communion-table_n it_o be_v no_o long_o leave_v to_o private_a instruction_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o inquiry_n go_v no_o further_o than_o whether_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v so_o convenient_o place_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v best_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o congregation_n the_o more_o particular_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o inference_n conjecture_n or_o some_o private_a direction_n it_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o open_o avow_v in_o the_o visitation-article_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o article_n for_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o buckingham_n anno_fw-la 1637._o art_n 5._o have_v you_o a_o decent_a table_n or_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v it_o rail_v in_o or_o enclose_v so_o as_o man_n or_o boy_n can_v sit_v upon_o it_o or_o throw_v their_o hat_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o say_a rail_n and_o enclosure_n so_o make_v with_o settles_n and_o kneeling-benche_n at_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n thereof_o as_o the_o communicant_n may_v fit_o kneel_v there_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o like_a for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o year_n before_o wrâ—n_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n a_o communion_n table_n a_o carpet_n of_o silk_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_v convenient_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o administration_n and_o the_o great_a number_n may_v reverent_o communicate_v to_o that_o end_n do_v it_o ordinary_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n stand_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v place_v north_n and_o south_n and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v
ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n subject_a to_o the_o say_v write_v shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o appeal_n into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o usual_a oath_n de_fw-fr parendo_fw-la juri_fw-la &_o stando_fw-la mandatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o give_v command_n both_o to_o his_o officer_n in_o chancery_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o several_a county_n for_o send_v out_o and_o execute_v the_o say_a writ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o diocesan_n who_o estate_n it_o will_v otherwise_o much_o exhaust_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o lay_v down_o whereof_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_a and_o exact_a that_o the_o equal_a and_o judicious_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o point_n it_o be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o this_o canon_n be_v under_o a_o review_n another_o ready_a draw_v be_v tender_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o happy_a inauguration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o our_o own_o most_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n already_o make_v and_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o say_a day_n of_o inauguration_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o say_a day_n in_o come_v diligent_o and_o reverent_o unto_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o continue_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n endure_v that_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o say_a day_n two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o each_o several_a parish_n by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o injunction_n to_o all_o bishopâ—_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o premise_n at_o their_o visitation_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v delinquent_a as_o in_o case_n of_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o holydays_o another_o canon_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o socinianism_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o which_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n much_o mischief_n have_v already_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n after_o some_o explication_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o no_o stationer_n printer_n or_o other_o person_n shall_v print_v buy_v sell_v or_o disperse_v any_o book_n broach_v or_o maintain_v the_o say_v abominable_a doctrine_n or_o position_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o of_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o his_o majesty_n atturney-general_n on_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o to_o be_v return_v by_o the_o several_a ordinary_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o star-chamber_n against_o seller_n of_o prohibit_v book_n that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v presume_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o any_o sermon_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o second_o that_o no_o student_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n nor_o any_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n except_v graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a or_o archidiaconal_a jurisdiction_n or_o doctor_n of_o law_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v or_o read_v any_o such_o socinian_n book_n or_o discourse_n under_o pain_n if_o the_o offender_n live_v in_o the_o university_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a statute_n provide_v there_o against_o the_o publish_n read_v and_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n abroad_o of_o a_o suspension_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n excommunication_n â—or_a the_o second_o and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o three_o unless_o he_o shall_v absolute_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la abjure_v the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o lay-person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v unto_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o due_a repentance_n and_o abjuration_n and_o that_o before_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o own_o bishop_n at_o least_o with_o several_a clause_n for_o seize_v and_o burn_v all_o such_o book_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o before_o limit_a and_o express_v which_o severe_a course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o convocation_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a wonder_n that_o cheynell_n the_o usufructuary_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parsonage_n of_o petworth_n shall_v impute_v the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o pamphlet_n not_o long_o after_o print_v unto_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v principal_a actor_n in_o suppress_v of_o those_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n another_o canon_n be_v present_v to_o the_o prolecutâ—r_n by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n advance_v the_o next_o year_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n for_o restraint_n of_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deâ—â—â—â—d_v that_o all_o those_o proceed_n and_o penalty_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n against_o popish_a recusant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v appliable_a shall_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n against_o all_o anabaptis_n brownist_n separatist_n familist_n or_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v either_o obstinate_o refuse_v or_o ordinary_o not_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n neglect_v to_o repair_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n where_o they_o inhabit_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o divine_a service_n establish_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o law_n that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a canon_n against_o book_n of_o socinianism_n shall_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o maker_n importer_n printer_n and_o publisher_n or_o disperser_n of_o any_o book_n write_v or_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n devise_v against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o the_o maintainer_n and_o abettor_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o final_o that_o all_o despiser_n and_o depraver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n who_o resort_v not_o according_a to_o law_n to_o their_o church_n or_o chappel_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n only_o shall_v be_v careful_o inquire_v after_o and_o present_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a ordinary_n the_o same_o proceed_n and_o penalty_n mention_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o unless_o within_o one_o whole_a month_n after_o they_o be_v first_o denounce_v they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o fault_n so_o far_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n recommend_v to_o they_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v most_o unhappy_o dissolve_v and_o possible_o the_o convocation_n have_v expire_v the_o next_o day_n also_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v with_o a_o precedent_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n for_o the_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n by_o convocation_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o levy_v by_o synodical_a act_n and_o constitution_n without_o help_n of_o the_o parliament_n direct_v to_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o the_o convocation_n be_v adjourn_v from_o wednesday_n till_o the_o friday_n follow_v and_o then_o till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o and_o so_o till_o monday_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o who_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v according_a to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o commission_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n only_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o company_n who_o have_v be_v study_v in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n in_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o writ_n for_o call_v a_o parliament_n
think_v it_o convenient_a that_o a_o canon_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o not_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a without_o any_o visible_a dissent_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n for_o the_o diocese_n of_o bristol_n present_v a_o canon_n ready_a draw_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o draw_v in_o such_o a_o command_a and_o imperious_a style_n that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o a_o sub-committeee_a be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v the_o canon_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a with_o as_o much_o dispatch_n as_o they_o can_v convenient_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o committee_n continue_v for_o some_o follow_a business_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n make_v his_o first_o appearance_n so_o extreme_o discontent_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stay_v for_o and_o that_o the_o business_n be_v conclude_v before_o he_o come_v and_o earnest_o press_v the_o prolocutor_n that_o the_o debate_n may_v be_v resume_v or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o vote_n which_o when_o the_o prolocutor_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v too_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o heat_n and_o use_v he_o so_o exceed_v coarse_o that_o on_o complaint_n make_v thereof_o and_o of_o some_o other_o intervening_a harshness_n make_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o full_a house_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v order_v by_o the_o far_o major_a part_n to_o quit_v the_o house_n though_o afterward_o restore_v again_o on_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n when_o his_o heat_n be_v down_o which_o rub_v remove_v the_o canon_n go_v very_o smooth_o on_o without_o opposition_n commend_v general_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o hold_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n without_o any_o abbreviation_n of_o it_o as_o of_o those_o before_o a_o declaration_n concern_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o uniformity_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o malicious_a aspersion_n of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o one_o fear_v innovation_n the_o other_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o our_o backslide_n unto_o their_o popish_a superstition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o approach_v thereunto_o the_o synod_n declare_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n sideway_n under_o the_o east_n window_n of_o every_o chancellor_n chappel_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a neither_o command_v nor_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o express_o or_o by_o immediate_a deduction_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v place_v therein_o or_o scruple_n to_o be_v make_v thereon_o and_o albeit_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reform_v this_o church_n from_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v careful_o provide_v that_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o roâ—t_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o the_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o memory_n thereof_o especial_o of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o injunction_n and_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o the_o holy_a table_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o according_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n of_o three_o famous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o in_o most_o cathedral_n and_o some_o parochial_a church_n which_o do_v sufficient_o acquit_v the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o say_a table_n from_o any_o illegality_n or_o just_a suspicion_n of_o popish_a superstition_n or_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n do_v conform_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n save_v always_o the_o general_a liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o law_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o we_o declare_v that_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a altar_n whereon_o christ_n be_v again_o real_o sacrifice_v but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n by_o we_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n and_o no_o other_o and_o because_o experience_n have_v show_v we_o how_o irreverent_a the_o behaviour_n of_o many_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n some_o lean_v other_o cast_v their_o hat_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o some_o stand_n at_o and_o other_o sit_v under_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a abuse_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a by_o this_o present_a synod_n that_o the_o say_a communion_n table_n in_o all_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v decent_o sever_v with_o rail_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o or_o worse_a profanation_n and_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o possible_a decency_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o service-book_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n draw_v near_o etc_n etc_n that_o all_o communicant_n with_o a_o humble_a reverence_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n which_o have_v heretofore_o in_o some_o place_n be_v unfit_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o minister_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o ordinary_n respective_o in_o they_o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behoveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well-affected_a people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizaâ—eth_n the_o receive_v therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o that_o they_o whâ—_n use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o declaration_n pass_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n by_o the_o clerk_n for_o westminster_n concern_v the_o confusion_n which_o happen_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o one_o uniform_a body_n oâ—_n article_n to_o be_v use_v
of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o a_o sub-committee_n be_v the_o same_o day_n name_v to_o prepare_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v and_o conclude_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z both_o which_o sub-committee_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o divine_n abovementioned_a consist_v of_o three_o bishop_n nine_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o four_o of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n in_o the_o university_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prelatical_a and_o some_o presbyterian_a in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o all_o of_o they_o calvinian_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n beginning_n first_o with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o armimanism_n and_o many_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o calvin_n sense_n have_v be_v of_o late_o maintain_v in_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o discourse_v of_o many_o innovation_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n most_o of_o they_o in_o dispose_v and_o adorn_v the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o more_o reverend_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o positive_o require_v or_o at_o least_o direct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o read_v the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o prayer_n and_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o before_o sermon_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n some_o of_o they_o never_o have_v be_v disuse_v in_o many_o parochial_a church_n and_o retain_v in_o most_o cathedral_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o stand_v at_o the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la place_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o adore_v towards_o it_o some_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o parochial_a church_n officiate_a the_o communion_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o several_a college_n and_o hall_n by_o and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o language_n and_o other_o not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o make_v any_o visible_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sensible_a disturbance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n which_o therefore_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o forbear_v as_o practise_v till_o confirm_v by_o authority_n or_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o any_o such_o clamour_n as_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o they_o also_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o it_o among_o which_o they_o advise_v some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o dislike_v viz._n that_o the_o hymn_n sentence_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v reprint_v according_a to_o the_o new_a translation_n that_o the_o meet_a in_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o allow_v of_o public_o and_o that_o no_o anthem_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o college_n or_o cathedral_n church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o few_o lesson_n may_v be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a and_o the_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v distinct_o exclusive_a of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sing_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o rubric_n that_o the_o rubric_n shall_v be_v clear_v concern_v the_o minister_n power_n for_o repulse_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o general_a confession_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o people_n repeat_v it_o after_o he_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n viz._n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n may_v be_v explain_v and_o make_v more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o bind_v the_o marry_a couple_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o their_o wedding_n day_n which_o be_v seldom_o do_v they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o or_o the_o next_o communion_n day_n follow_v that_o none_o be_v licence_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v their_o bane_n ask_v who_o shall_v not_o first_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n some_o passage_n they_o observe_v impertinent_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o alter_n as_o the_o expung_a of_o some_o saint_n which_o they_o false_o call_v legendary_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n the_o constant_a add_v of_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la reading_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n daily_o by_o the_o curate_n if_o not_o otherwise_o let_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n that_o those_o word_n which_o only_o work_v great_a marvel_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o grievous_a sin_n instead_o of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o litany_n that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o flood_n jordan_n be_v change_v into_o sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o those_o word_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n may_v be_v change_v to_o these_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o commination_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o the_o desk_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n all_o which_o remain_v as_o they_o do_v can_v give_v no_o offence_n and_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v change_v to_o give_v some_o content_n and_o final_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o which_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o anti-papist_n that_o they_o come_v close_o to_o the_o puritan_n viz._n that_o the_o vestment_n prescribe_v by_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v require_v and_o the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v alter_v that_o the_o alm_n shall_v be_v gather_v rather_o after_o than_o before_o the_o communion_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o that_o a_o rubric_n be_v insert_v to_o declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v require_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o distribution_n preserve_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n etc_n etc_n that_o weekly_a communion_n every_o sunday_n be_v change_v to_o monthly_a in_o college_n and_o cathedral_n church_n that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v either_o explain_v or_o quite_o disuse_v and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n these_o word_n import_v that_o child_n baptize_v be_v undoubted_o save_v be_v no_o long_o use_v that_o no_o time_n of_o restraint_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o authoritative_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v of_o it_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v on_o the_o result_n of_o these_o consultation_n because_o of_o the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o consequent_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o some_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a reformation_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o they_o and_o settle_v by_o the_o grand_a committee_n both_o in_o doâ—â—â—iâ—e_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o as_o much_o fear_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n consider_v that_o doctrinal_a calvinism_n be_v once_o settle_v more_o alteration_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n than_o at_o first_o appear_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v more_o near_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gallic_a church_n after_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o imprison_a archbishop_n have_v no_o fancy_n to_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o jerusalem-chamber_n so_o the_o place_n be_v call_v may_v weaken_v the_o foundation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o assembly_n on_o the_o matter_n may_v prove_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a committee_n the_o business_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o temporal_a
point_n that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o cockboat_n with_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o principal_a friend_n and_o leave_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n his_o horse_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o dark_a night_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o foot_n come_v to_o this_o capitulation_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v depart_v without_o their_o arm_n which_o with_o their_o cannon_n baggage_n and_o ammunition_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o dispose_n immediate_o after_o this_o success_n his_o majesty_n dispatch_v a_o message_n from_o tavestock_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v they_o of_o those_o many_o message_n which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o now_o desire_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o some_o expedient_a by_o which_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v and_o the_o whole_a nation_n put_v into_o a_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o message_n as_o to_o many_o other_o before_o they_o either_o give_v no_o answer_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o widen_v then_o close_a the_o breach_n false_o conceive_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n offer_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o inability_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o war_n or_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o irresolution_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o thâ—s_n message_n from_o tavestock_n his_o majesty_n have_v go_v on_o his_o own_o errand_n and_o march_v direct_o towards_o london_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n secure_v the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o most_o trusty_a servant_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o calamity_n which_o the_o continuance_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o army_n of_o essex_n be_v thus_o break_v and_o that_o of_o manchester_n not_o return_v from_o the_o northern_a service_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o action_n with_o what_o a_o military_a prudence_n lesly_n have_v follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n not_o stop_v or_o divert_v upon_o the_o by_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o army_n before_o york_n the_o gain_v whereof_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o part_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o rest._n and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v count_v no_o dishonour_n in_o the_o great_a soldier_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war._n but_o the_o king_n sit_v down_o before_o plymouth_n as_o before_o gloucester_n the_o last_o year_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o perfect_v a_o association_n of_o the_o western_a county_n he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n that_o essex_n be_v again_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o be_v second_v by_o manchester_n and_o waller_n make_v a_o stand_n at_o newbury_n where_o after_o a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n the_o enemy_n gain_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n cannon_n which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o many_o of_o those_o about_o he_o that_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o person_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fight_n as_o he_o do_v according_o but_o this_o he_o do_v so_o secret_o and_o with_o so_o slender_a a_o retinue_n that_o he_o be_v not_o miss_v his_o army_n hold_v on_o the_o â—ight_n with_o a_o great_a courage_n because_o they_o think_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o who_o departure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v will_v questionless_a have_v create_v such_o a_o general_a dejection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o soldier_n as_o will_v have_v render_v they_o to_o a_o cheap_a discomfiture_n but_o the_o lose_a cannon_n be_v regain_v and_o the_o fight_v continue_v with_o those_o of_o his_o majesty_n party_n with_o great_a advantage_n than_o before_o each_o army_n draw_v of_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v find_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o victory_n this_o summer_n action_n be_v end_v in_o which_o the_o scot_n have_v do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n already_o that_o it_o seem_v ready_a for_o a_o sentence_n but_o there_o appear_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o be_v look_v for_o for_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n it_o give_v such_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o the_o muster_n up_o of_o all_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o they_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n or_o suppress_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o want_v whereof_o they_o insist_v upon_o such_o reproach_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o university_n the_o beautify_v of_o his_o chapel_n window_n with_o picture_n and_o image_n the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n the_o place_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a and_o make_v adoration_n in_o his_o access_n to_o or_o approach_n towards_o it_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n with_o some_o more_o solemnity_n then_o in_o ordinary_a parochial_a church_n though_o constant_o observe_v in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o expunge_v some_o offensive_a passage_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v licence_v for_o the_o press_n and_o their_o permit_v of_o some_o passage_n to_o remain_v in_o other_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o â—avor_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n because_o they_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n the_o prefer_n of_o many_o able_a man_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o advancement_n in_o the_o church_n who_o must_v the_o stigmatise_v for_o papist_n or_o arminian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o into_o calvin_n faction_n his_o countenance_v two_o or_o three_o popish_a priest_n for_o no_o more_o be_v name_v of_o who_o good_a use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o have_v before_o be_v do_v by_o bancroft_n and_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o yet_o his_o plot_n and_o purpose_n for_o suppress_v tâ—e_v true_a protestant_a religion_n have_v less_o proof_n than_o this_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o severe_a proceed_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n against_o some_o factious_a minister_n and_o seditious_a lecturer_n the_o sentence_n of_o sherfield_n for_o deface_v a_o parish_n church_n in_o salisbury_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o vestry-order_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n the_o press_v of_o his_o majesty_n two_o declaration_n the_o one_o for_o lawful_a sport_n the_o other_o for_o silence_v unnecessary_a though_o not_o unlawful_a disputation_n his_o zeal_n in_o overthrow_v the_o corporation_n of_o feoffee_n which_o have_v no_o legal_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o seem_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o pierce_v into_o it_o and_o final_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o endeavour_n for_o unite_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n or_o against_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o crime_n or_o treason_n rather_o which_o paint_v he_o out_o with_o such_o a_o ugly_a countenance_n in_o the_o book_n call_v canterbury_n doom_n 565._o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a person_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n in_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o shall_v for_o ever_o render_v he_o as_o treasonable_a and_o as_o arch_a a_o malefactor_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o both_o alike_o that_o promise_n never_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o dozen_o
place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o such_o assurance_n may_v be_v true_o found_v he_o use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o find_v that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o troublesome_a gentleman_n he_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o apply_v himself_o direct_o to_o the_o executioner_n as_o the_o gentle_a and_o discreet_a person_n put_v some_o money_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o least_o distemper_n or_o change_v of_o countenance_n here_o honest_a friend_n god_n forgive_v thou_o and_o i_o do_v and_o do_v thy_o office_n upon_o i_o with_o mercy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n when_o the_o blow_n shall_v come_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v as_o follow_v viz._n lord_n i_o be_o come_v as_o fast_o i_o can_v i_o know_v i_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o see_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v but_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o death_n a_o little_a darkness_n upon_o nature_n but_o thou_o by_o thy_o merit_n and_o passion_n have_v break_v through_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v this_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n among_o they_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n then_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o pray_v silent_o to_o himself_o he_o say_v aloud_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o signal_n give_v to_o the_o executioner_n who_o very_o dexterous_o do_v his_o office_n and_o take_v of_o his_o head_n at_o a_o blow_n his_o soul_n ascend_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n on_o the_o scaffold_n to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n this_o blow_n thus_o give_v his_o life-less_a body_n remain_v a_o spectacle_n so_o unpleasing_a unto_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v desire_v his_o death_n with_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n that_o many_o who_o come_v with_o greedy_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o suffer_v go_v back_o with_o weep_a eye_n when_o they_o see_v he_o dead_a their_o own_o conscience_n perhaps_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o god_n know_v who_o do_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innocent_a blood_n of_o those_o who_o only_a curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n bring_v thither_o to_o behold_v that_o unusual_a sight_n many_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n but_o go_v away_o assoon_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v end_v other_o return_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o before_o they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o better_v in_o their_o resolution_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n who_o honour_n and_o religious_a purpose_n they_o see_v so_o clear_o vindicate_v in_o his_o die_a but_o never_o die_a word_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o considerable_a though_o perhaps_o the_o small_a part_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n as_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o no_o other_o intention_n then_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o his_o last_o speech_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n so_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v those_o office_n of_o christian_a duty_n they_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o as_o his_o life_n be_v honourable_a so_o his_o death_n be_v glorious_a the_o pain_n whereof_o be_v short_a and_o momentary_a to_o himself_o the_o benefit_n like_o to_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o they_o and_o other_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o the_o body_n oâ—_n we_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o happiness_n in_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n therein_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v his_o body_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n who_o love_n or_o curiosity_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n have_v draw_v together_o purposely_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o decent_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alhallows_n barking_n a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o patronage_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o common-prayer-bookâ—ere_a â—ere_z by_o law_n establish_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o form_n therein_o prescribe_v after_o it_o have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o almost_o reprobate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o london_n nor_o need_v posterity_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v his_o monument_n he_o build_v one_o for_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o bâ—eing_v well_o observe_v by_o deering_n one_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n that_o st._n paul_n church_n will_v be_v his_o perpetual_a monument_n and_o his_o own_o book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n his_o last_a epitaph_n thus_o â—ell_o laud_n and_o st._n paulsâ—ell_o â—ell_z with_o he_o the_o yearly_a contribution_n towards_o who_o repair_n anno_fw-la 1641._o when_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o his_o trouble_n fall_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o 15000_o l._n and_o upward_o to_o somewhat_o less_o than_o 1500._o and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n to_o nothing_o no_o less_o than_o 17138_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n ob_fw-la q._n which_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o order_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o encounter_v he_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n but_o with_o that_o money_n too_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o care_n and_o piety_n most_o of_o the_o material_n intend_v for_o finish_v the_o work_n be_v turn_v into_o money_n and_o the_o rest_n bestow_v on_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n gregory_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o steeple_n allot_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o iephson_n regiment_n who_o challenge_v a_o arrear_n of_o 1746_o l._n 15_o s._n 8_o d._n for_o their_o service_n in_o that_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a war._n the_o paâ—ement_n of_o the_o church_n dig_v up_o and_o sell_v to_o the_o wealthy_a citizen_n for_o beautify_v their_o country-house_n the_o floor_n convert_v into_o saw-pit_n in_o many_o place_n for_o cut_v out_o such_o timber_n as_o be_v turn_v into_o money_n the_o lead_v tear_v off_o in_o some_o place_n also_o the_o timber_n and_o arch_n of_o the_o roof_n be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o wind_n and_o wether_n part_v of_o the_o stonework_n which_o support_v the_o tower_n or_o steeple_n fall_v down_o and_o threaten_v the_o like_a ruin_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o gallant_a portico_n at_o the_o west-end_n thereof_o obscure_v first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d house_n look_v towards_o ludgate_n and_o afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o exchange_n for_o haberdasher_n of_o small_a ware_n hosier_n and_o such_o petit_fw-fr chapman_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o convert_v to_o a_o stable_a or_o horse-garrison_n for_o the_o better_a aw_v of_o that_o city_n who_o pride_n and_o faction_n raise_v the_o fire_n and_o who_o purse_n add_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o the_o enflame_v of_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o laud_n fall_v and_o the_o church_n fall_v with_o he_o the_o liturgy_n whereof_o be_v voted_n down_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v pass_v for_o his_o condemnation_n the_o presbyterian_a directory_n authorise_v for_o the_o press_n by_o ordinance_n of_o march_n 13._o next_o follow_v episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n which_o have_v before_o be_v precondemn_v suppress_v by_o ordinance_n in_o like_a manner_n on_o october_n 9_o 1646._o the_o land_n of_o all_o cathedral_n sell_v to_o the_o expose_v of_o those_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n to_o a_o inevitable_a ruin_n the_o bishop_n dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n without_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o small_a annual_a pension_n towards_o their_o support_n the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n sequester_v eject_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n a_o wide_a gap_n open_v for_o let_v in_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v explode_v and_o
condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n other_o so_o new_a and_o every_o day_n beget_v new_a that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v serve_v out_o their_o apprenticeship_n and_o yet_o trade_n as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v serve_v out_o all_o their_o time_n the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o which_o consist_v in_o preach_v usurp_v by_o handicraftsman_n boy_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o much_o renown_v as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o power_n both_o for_o external_a glory_n and_o internal_a purity_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o fall_v very_o opportune_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o before_o he_o see_v those_o horrible_a confusion_n which_o have_v since_o break_v into_o the_o church_n the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o most_o calamitous_a death_n of_o his_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n any_o of_o which_o will_v have_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o untroubled_a death_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o great_a felicity_n in_o the_o noble_a agric._n agricela_n who_o can_v not_o but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o long_a life_n have_v feel_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o those_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o will_v have_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o pious_a prelate_n have_v not_o god_n gather_v he_o to_o his_o father_n in_o so_o good_a a_o hour_n but_o fall_v he_o be_v and_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o most_o man_n will_v spend_v their_o judgement_n on_o his_o life_n and_o action_n speech_n one_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o though_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o 219._o another_o that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a command_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o repress_v they_o at_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o the_o high-commission_n which_o make_v his_o censure_n always_o follow_v the_o severe_a side_n some_o thought_n that_o out_o of_o a_o dislike_n of_o that_o popularity_n which_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v by_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o â—ar_a to_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o to_o fail_v in_o many_o necessary_a civility_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v oblige_v they_o and_o indeed_o himself_o other_o that_o by_o this_o reserve_v and_o implausible_a humour_n he_o so_o far_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o gentry_n whereof_o he_o neither_o entertain_v at_o canterbury_n nor_o fâ—ailed_v at_o lambeth_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o one_o of_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n throw_v the_o first_o dirt_n at_o he_o some_o say_v that_o he_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o design_n seldom_o advise_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n till_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o then_o refer_v nothing_o to_o they_o bâ—t_v the_o execution_n which_o make_v it_o less_o cordial_o follow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n who_o love_n aâ—d_v goodness_n not_o be_v second_v by_o power_n prove_v afterward_o so_o insufficient_a to_o save_v he_o harmless_a and_o keep_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o public_a hatâ—ed_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n follow_v his_o work_n more_o like_o a_o statesman_n though_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v account_v no_o deep_a politician_n not_o venture_v on_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v project_v till_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n nothing_o but_o the_o unseasonable_a disband_n whereof_o can_v 〈◊〉_d plunge_v he_o into_o those_o calamity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v discourse_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v too_o sudden_a and_o precipitate_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o â—aile_v before_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o do_v not_o think_v the_o work_n well_o doâ—e_n except_o he_o may_v enjoy_v as_o well_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n quite_o contrary_a therein_o to_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o after_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v over_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n carry_v their_o work_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o like_a mâ—lâ—s_n under_o the_o ground_n not_o cast_v up_o any_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v make_v so_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o thereâ—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o so_o well_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o three_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v in_o such_o discontentment_n as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scot_n as_o much_o exasperate_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o sur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o express_v plain_o by_o their_o disaffection_n to_o his_o person_n and_o government_n at_o his_o first_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o english_a short_o after_o startle_v by_o the_o writ_n for_o shipmoney_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o that_o legal_a property_n which_o every_o man_n challenge_v in_o his_o own_o some_o who_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_v complain_v that_o his_o embracement_n be_v two_o large_a and_o general_a and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o then_o can_v be_v well_o hammer_v in_o one_o forge_n not_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o hold_v on_o a_o probationship_n before_o it_o be_v retard_v and_o pull_v back_o by_o another_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o whole_a piece_n be_v lay_v open_a at_o once_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o appear_v more_o terrible_a and_o unhansom_o wrought_v then_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v show_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o these_o it_o be_v discourse_v that_o within_o the_o spaâ—e_a oâ—_n one_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v enâ—aged_v himself_o in_o six_o several_a counsel_n and_o design_n all_o of_o they_o oâ—_n so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o take_v up_o that_o short_a remainder_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v to_o live_v it_o be_v confesseâ—_n that_o the_o connivance_n and_o remissness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v aver_v withal_o and_o prove_v by_o ordinary_a observation_n that_o a_o unskillful_a carpenter_n may_v pull_v down_o more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o the_o able_a architect_n in_o the_o world_n can_v build_v up_o in_o twenty_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v in_o one_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o weâ—â—_n please_v to_o note_n that_o within_o six_o week_n after_o his_o come_n to_o thâ—â—_n chair_n his_o majesty_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n by_o issue_v out_o his_o instruction_n of_o the_o 8_o of_o octob._n for_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o royal_a chapel_n at_o white_a hall_n that_o â—e_n have_v second_v it_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o by_o revive_v his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n with_o some_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o third_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o novemb_n by_o a_o order_n oâ—_n the_o council_n table_n in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o transpose_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o month_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o send_v out_o two_o injunction_n for_o reduce_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n countenance_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o increase_v of_o maintenance_n in_o the_o just_a payment_n
answer_v by_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o you_o have_v it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v so_o worthy_o and_o brother-like_a to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o your_o intend_a work_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o my_o censure_n and_o better_a advice_n so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o only_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o it_o but_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o brotherly_a way_n and_o with_o equal_a freedom_n put_v some_o few_o animadversion_n such_o as_o occur_v on_o the_o sudden_a to_o your_o further_a consideration_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o what_o you_o do_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o so_o much_o be_v concern_v and_o first_o for_o mr._n george_n graham_n who_o hall_n have_v signify_v to_o have_v renounce_v his_o episcopal_a function_n i_o leave_v you_o free_a to_o work_v upon_o his_o business_n and_o his_o ignorance_n as_o you_o please_v assure_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o yourself_o or_o the_o cause_n therein_o next_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ancient_a holy_a and_o divine_a institution_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a and_o holy_a if_o divine_a will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o full_a go_v it_o thus_o so_o ancient_a as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n next_o you_o define_v episcopacy_n by_o be_v join_v with_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o seem_v short_a for_o every_o archpâ—esbyters_n or_o archdeacon_n place_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o so_o be_v mr._n henderson_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o glasco_n unless_o you_o will_v define_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n i_o draw_v the_o superiority_n not_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la in_o their_o audience_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o original_a in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n again_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o point_n that_o where_o episcopacy_n have_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v abdicate_v without_o violation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v inter_fw-la minus_fw-la habentes_fw-la for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o church_n yet_o where_o it_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v neâ—er_o yet_o plant_v any_o where_o but_o the_o very_a first_o feature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v by_o or_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o abdication_n for_o certain_o there_o it_o be_v à _fw-la principio_fw-la in_o your_o second_o head_n you_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n may_v be_v of_o use_n where_o episcopacy_n may_v not_o be_v have_v first_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whither_o this_o conversion_n be_v not_o needless_a here_o and_o in_o itself_o of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n next_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o episcopacy_n may_v not_o be_v have_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o in_o title_n only_o three_o since_o they_o challenge_v their_o presbyterian_a fiction_n to_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n as_o yourself_o express_v and_o cast_v out_o episcopacy_n as_o opposite_a to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o use_v any_o mince_a term_n but_o unmask_v they_o plain_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o give_v way_n to_o hamper_v ourselves_o for_o fear_n of_o speak_v plain_a truth_n though_o it_o be_v against_o amsterdam_n or_o geneva_n and_o this_o must_v be_v sad_o think_v on_o concern_v your_o postulata_fw-la i_o shall_v pray_v you_o to_o allow_v i_o the_o like_a freedom_n among_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v true_a but_o as_o express_v two_o restrictive_a for_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v assert_v unto_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o to_o bar_v it_o from_o look_v high_o and_o from_o fetch_v it_o material_o and_o original_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_o though_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n formalize_v it_o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o enlarge_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o only_o the_o furious_a arian_n heretic_n out_o of_o which_o be_v now_o raise_v prynne_n bastwick_n and_o our_o scottish_a master_n but_o some_o also_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o subtle_a allâ—y_n both_o in_o the_o genevian_n and_o roman_a faction_n and_o it_o will_v become_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o to_o vindicate_v it_o against_o the_o furious_a puritan_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o be_v wound_v by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o learned_a adversary_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a faction_n for_o that_o will_v be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la mediati_fw-la by_o far_o from_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a in_o he_o but_o not_o immediati_n which_o make_v the_o church_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o italian_a rock_n not_o the_o genevan_n for_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la so_o you_o will_v take_v it_o ut_fw-la suadentis_fw-la vel_fw-la approbantis_fw-la but_o not_o imperantis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o may_v take_v and_o leave_v as_o they_o will_v which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v at_o nay_o if_o i_o much_o forget_v not_o beza_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la imperantis_fw-la so_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o universaliter_fw-la imperantis_fw-la for_o then_o geneva_n may_v escape_v &_o citra_fw-la considerationem_fw-la durantis_fw-la for_o then_o though_o they_o have_v it_o before_o yet_o now_o upon_o wise_a thought_n they_o may_v be_v without_o it_o which_o scotland_n say_v now_o and_o who_o will_n may_v say_v it_o after_o if_o this_o be_v good_a divinity_n and_o then_o all_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v democratical_a i_o be_o bold_a to_o add_v because_o in_o your_o second_o postulatum_fw-la i_o find_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v direct_o command_v but_o you_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o subtlety_n of_o beza_n which_o be_v the_o great_a rock_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n in_o your_o nine_o postulatum_fw-la that_o the_o accession_n of_o honourable_a title_n or_o privilege_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o call_n you_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n patriarck_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v well_o and_o i_o presume_v you_o do_v so_o but_o then_o in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n you_o assert_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o faction_n lie_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o same_o call_n with_o a_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o all_o aim_n at_o etc_n etc_n the_o eleven_o postulatum_fw-la be_v large_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o retain_v a_o copy_n of_o what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o be_v the_o rib_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o to_o it_o then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v wary_o handle_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o saucy_a answer_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o a_o learned_a one_o i_o presume_v i_o be_o pardon_v already_o for_o this_o freedom_n by_o your_o submission_n of_o all_o to_o i_o and_o now_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o send_v i_o up_o keep_v a_o copy_n to_o yourself_o against_o the_o accident_n of_o carriage_n not_o the_o whole_a work_n together_o but_o each_o particular_a head_n or_o postulatum_fw-la as_o you_o finish_v it_o that_o so_o we_o here_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o the_o work_n come_v on_o fast_o so_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n etc_n etc_n such_o be_v the_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o such_o the_o authority_n which_o his_o reason_n carry_v along_o wâ—th_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n find_v good_a cause_n to_o correct_v the_o obliquity_n of_o his_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o animadversion_n agreeable_o unto_o which_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n etc_n etc_n such_o care_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v from_o scotland_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o former_a order_n for_o regulate_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n among_o the_o scot_n as_o long_o as_o such_o example_n of_o separation_n do_v continue_v among_o the_o english_a if_o the_o postnati_a in_o those_o church_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o england_n